and_o more_o familiar_o to_o himself_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o jew_n gentile_n 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 2_o but_o whether_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n &_o vision_n or_o he_o do_v inform_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n &_o diligence_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n vision_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n by_o oracle_n and_o vision_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o firm_a certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v &_o do_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v come_v from_o god_n scripture_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n for_o god_n do_v always_o make_v undoubted_a assurance_n for_o credit_n for_o his_o word_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v all_o uncertain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o enroll_v his_o oracle_n in_o public_a table_n he_o publish_v his_o law_n whereto_o the_o prophet_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o be_v interpreter_n thereof_o 3_o and_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o forget_v god_n error_n natural_a forgetfulness_n error_n because_o it_o be_v wonderful_o bend_v towards_o all_o manner_n error_n &_o because_o the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o forge_v new_a kind_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a such_o enrol_a of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n be_v boldness_n boldness_n lest_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n it_o shall_v perish_v or_o through_o error_n vanish_v away_o or_o be_v corrupt_a through_o man_n boldness_n 4_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o &_o that_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n that_o the_o ordinate_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n the_o descend_v afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v undefiled_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o propound_v the_o peculiar_a school_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n the_o school_n of_o god_n child_n which_o alone_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v always_o orre_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v not_o oracle_n daily_o from_o heaven_n &_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v extant_a whereby_o alone_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v his_o truth_n continual_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o faithful_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v there_o object_n the_o scripture_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o weight_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n an._n the_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n of_o god_n rest_v not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n 2_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n an._n the_o scripture_n show_v in_o itself_o apparent_a sense_n of_o her_o truth_n ghost_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v firm_o imprint_v therein_o 3_o object_n augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 9_o i_o lib_fw-la contra_fw-la epist_n fundamentalem_fw-la chap._n 9_o an._n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o he_o demand_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v light_v on_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o gospel_n book_n in_o the_o forth_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o that_o he_o add_v and_o i_o true_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n signify_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oftentimes_o urge_v the_o manichee_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o refuse_v an._n he_o do_v no_o where_o aim_n at_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o do_v only_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n 4_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v well_o provide_v for_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o carry_v about_o with_o a_o unstable_a doubt_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o waver_v ne_o yet_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a stop_n we_o must_v fetch_v a_o persuasion_n further_o than_o either_o from_o man_n reason_n or_o judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o reason_n an._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v surpass_v all_o reason_n though_o there_o may_v many_o argument_n be_v allege_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n &_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o that_o do_v i_o say_v as_o witness_v say_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o ever_o 21._o ever_o isay_n 51.16.19_o 21._o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n &_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.13_o godly_a 2._o cor._n 1_o 22._o eph_n 1.13_o because_o until_o he_o lighten_v their_o mind_n they_o do_v always_o waver_v amid_o many_o doubt_n ghost_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v firm_a that_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v do_v rest_n sound_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o seal_n 54.13_o seal_n isay_n 54.13_o chap._n viii_o humane_a proof_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereof_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o efficacye_n thereof_o 1._o fvrthermore_o we_o see_v how_o great_a force_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o man_n how_o fine_o soever_o it_o be_v polish_v which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o move_v we_o although_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v under_o a_o contemptible_a baseness_n of_o word_n 2_o object_n eloquence_n eloquence_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v a_o elegant_a and_o fine_a kind_n of_o speech_n an._n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o show_v by_o such_o example_n that_o he_o want_v not_o eloquence_n when_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n a_o plain_a and_o homely_a stile_n object_n satan_n do_v crafty_o sow_v wicked_a error_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o almost_o barbarous_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v silly_a man_n an._n satan_n be_v a_o counterfaytor_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n satan_n a_o counterfayter_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o mean_a understanding_n do_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o filthy_a that_o curious_a counterfeit_n be_v if_o they_o confer_v man_n invention_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o 3_o beside_o those_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v antiquity_n 3._o argu._n draw_v from_o antiquity_n the_o very_a antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o
but_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v reverse_a &_o disannul_v 21_o therefore_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o munkish_a life_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o honest_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o be_v unworthe_o accuse_v of_o breach_n of_o faith_n &_o perjury_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o knot_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n &_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o bond_n when_o god_n do_v abrogat_fw-la &_o disannul_v that_o which_o man_n confirm_v note_n note_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o other_o help_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o good_a will_n be_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n testify_v our_o godliness_n as_o well_o before_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o man_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n 2_o the_o man_n of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n will_v translate_v into_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n 1.26_o eph._n 1.9_o &_o 3.2_o col._n 1.26_o he_o translate_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la 3_o by_o this_o definition_n we_o understand_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v never_o without_o a_o promise_n go_v before_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o annex_v thereto_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o may_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a the_o same_o to_o us._n of_o which_o mean_a god_n forsee_v that_o our_o ignorance_n and_o slowness_n first_o and_o second_o our_o weakness_n stand_v in_o need_n similitude_n a_o medicine_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n a_o similitude_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n shake_v and_o do_v forthwith_o faint_a 4_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v common_o that_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o understand_v and_o the_o external_a sign_n object_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n even_o in_o latin_a before_o man_n unlearned_a 13._o homil._n in_o joh._n 13._o an._n augustine_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o preach_v dilemma_n rom._n 10.8_o a_o popish_a dilemma_n say_v paule*_n 5_o object_n either_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o know_v it_o not_o if_o we_o know_v it_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o who_o force_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n an._n seal_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o public_a act_n similitude_n seal_n confirm_v write_n a_o similitude_n be_v receive_v alone_o be_v nothing_o worth_a be_v hang_v upon_o parchment_n they_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v write_v so_o the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o peculiar_a thing_n above_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n see_v they_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n depaint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n 6_o object_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o bodily_a can_v not_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a whether_o a_o bodily_a thing_n can_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a an._n earthly_a sacrament_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o we_o which_o be_v carnal_a 7_o object_n they_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o wicked_a the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o feel_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o they_o an._n grace_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o by_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n if_o faith_n be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v better_a for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o do_v firm_o lean_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n an._n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n increased*_n and_o to_o have_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n holpen*_n 8.37_o luk._n 17.5_o mar._n 9.14_o act._n 8.37_o 8_o object_n philip_n answer_v the_o eunuch*_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o whole_a hart_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a an._n to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a hart_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v perfect_o but_o hearty_o &_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n so_o david_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thee*_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o with_o my_o whole_a hart*_n 12.3_o psal_n 119.10_o psal_n 12.3_o object_n if_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v maintain_v and_o finish_v faith_n an._n for_o one_o benefit_n which_o these_o man_n set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n second_o he_o confirm_v we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o set_v open_v a_o entry_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o only_o sound_a in_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o not_o move_v our_o inward_a part_n 9_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o inward_a master_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a a_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o that_o inward_a master_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o if_o a_o voice_n do_v sound_a in_o deaf_a ear_n 10_o for_o lest_o the_o word_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o there_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o cod._n 11_o for_o like_a as_o seed_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o barren_a plot_n of_o the_o field_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n do_v but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o arable_a land_n well_o till_v and_o manure_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o gain_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v hit_v upon_o a_o hard_a neck_n it_o wax_v barren_a as_o be_v sow_v in_o sand*_n 8.15_o mat._n 13.4_o jer._n 8.15_o if_o it_o get_v a_o soul_n mamnure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a 12_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o say_v true_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o adam*_n and_o the_o ephesian_n 2.12_o ephesian_n eph._n 2.12_o 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o object_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o diminish_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o creature_n to_o the_o which_o so_o great_a power_n be_v give_v an._n god_n use_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v obey_v his_o glory_n but_o we_o place_v no_o power_n in_o creature_n 13_o object_n sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o profane_a man_n an._n sacrament_n be_v indeed_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o faith_n before_o god_n
reap_v this_o profit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o commend_v to_o the_o other_o member_n secondlie_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_a not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o earnest_a study_n of_o worship_v god_n last_v of_o all_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n despice_fw-la or_o disdain_n to_o have_v the_o child_n dip_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n infant_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o baptise_v of_o infant_n 10_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n differ_v much_o for_o diverse_a thing_n be_v signify_v the_o covenaunt_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a neither_o have_v the_o child_n the_o same_o name_n mortification_n circumcision_n a_o figure_n of_o mortification_n object_n circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o mortification_n an._n so_o be_v baptism_n object_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v go_v not_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a life_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n give_v do_v rest_n in_o present_a and_o bodily_a good_a thing_n thing_n a_o absurd_a thing_n an._n and_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o fat_a the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n 11_o sure_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o literal_a sign_n we_o must_v think_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o one_o no_o whit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o other*_n 15.1.18_o coll._n 2.11_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o erthlie_a benefit_n gen._n 15.1.18_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n by_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a benefit_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o say_v that_o that_o hope_v of_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n be_v confirmed*_n 12_o object_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o his_o seed_n they_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o imitate_v his_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a infancy_n and_o we_o the_o spiritual_a child_n who_o be_v abraham_n child_n an._n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v call_v abraham_n child_n 13_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v such_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith*_n 4.20_o rom._n 4.20_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o circumcision_n 14_o object_n paul_n teach_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n 9.7_o rom._n 9.7_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham*_n an._n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n seed_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 15_o object_n those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v circumcise_v infant_n do_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a infancy_n which_o come_v from_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n an._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o fathers*_n 16_o object_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2.29_o act._n 2.29_o if_o baptism_n must_v be_v like_a to_o circumcision_n an._n by_o circumcision_n be_v testify_v the_o sanctification_n which_o do_v agree_v both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n baptize_v whether_o woman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n child_n alone_o be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v so_o only_o by_o nature_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v through_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n partaker_n &_o companion_n of_o circumcision_n bap._n the_o likelihood_n of_o circum_fw-la and_o bap._n therefore_o let_v the_o likelihood_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n remain_v in_o the_o inward_a mystery_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o use_n in_o efficacy_n 17_o object_n child_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o age_n fit_a to_o understande_v the_o mystery_n signify_v there_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o age_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o second_o birth_n an._n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n command_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o him*_n because_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 14.6_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o 19.13_o mat._n 19.13_o ob._n infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n an._n yea_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n alone*_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o regenerate_v eph._n 2.3_o joh._n 11.25_o how_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v quest_n how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v being_n not_o endow_v with_o knowledge_n either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n an._n the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v not_o yet_o nothing_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o into_o no_o unclean_a thing_n do_v enter_v 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o therefore_o they_o be_v first_o regenerate*_n &_o sanctify_v 1.15_o sanctify_v luk._n 1.15_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n object_n from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o secripture_n speak_v so_o an._n the_o angel_n tell_v zacharie_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost*_n 1.15_o luk._n 1.15_o 17_o and_o sure_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o very_a infancy_n sanctification_n christ_n sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v his_o elect_a in_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n object_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v no_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o the_o word_n of_o god*_n an._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o such_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o object_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o use_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtained*_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o an._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v many_o be_v illuminate_v without_o preach_v which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v his_o but_o he_o have_v enlighten_v many_o without_o any_o preach_n 20_o object_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o tender_a infancy_n an._n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance*_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 4.11_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o jer._n 4._o and_o yet_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v what_o if_o we_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o form_v in_o they_o infant_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o infant_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o through_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n shall_v afterward_o appear_v 21_o if_o therefore_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n do_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o grow_v up_o he_o renu_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o alone_o forsee_v to_o be_v expedient_a if_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n renew_v baptism_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v be_v hereby_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o renew_v the_o mark_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v thereupon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 22_o object_n baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n an._n i_o grant_v therefore_o see_v god_n do_v assure_v this_o age_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n why_o shall_v we_o take_v from_o it_o the_o
the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n object_n all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n in_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n an._n none_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n object_n no_o man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v only_o give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n an._n that_o be_v preposterouslie_o draw_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o object_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v go_n but_o those_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o child_n which_o be_v infant_n an._n the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v wrest_v to_o a_o strange_a sense_n again_o to_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godhead_n in_o the_o faithful_a dote_v seruetus_fw-la his_fw-la dote_v be_v of_o seruetus_fw-la his_o dote_n object_n sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v not_o straightway_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o an._n all_o the_o first_o beget_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord*_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v for_o man_n strength_n 32_o therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o those_o opinion_n must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o make_v void_a that_o consolation_n which_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o unthankful_a towards_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o sluggish_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n godliness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o avail_v us._n sign_n the_o supper_n do_v nourish_v those_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n sign_n 1_o like_a as_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o life_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o invisible_a food_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n be_v threefold_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n end_n a_o three_o fold_v end_n for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o for_o exhortation_n to_o love_n therefore_o this_o mistycall_a blessing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o so_o offer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v now_o eat_v the_o same_o &_o by_o eat_v it_o do_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o force_n of_o that_o only_o sacrifice_n supper_n 1_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o continual_a drink_n and_o so_o sound_a the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v there_o 2_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n godly_a soul_n may_v gather_v great_a fruit_n of_o confidence_n and_o sweetness_n because_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n confidence_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o confidence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v all_o that_o we_o which_o be_v his_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v we_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o giltinesse_n whereof_o he_o acquit_v us._n 3_o whereas_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v we_o whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o eat_v take_v the_o commandment_n take_v he_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o us._n whereas_o he_o say_v of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o he_o therein_o teach_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o we_o because_o he_o take_v both_o and_o lay_v down_o both_o not_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o our_o salvation_n supper_n the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 4_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o high_a consideration_n promise_n the_o promise_n but_o rather_o that_o promise_v whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 5_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o both_o he_o himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n &_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n beware_v of_o two_o vice_n supper_n 2_o fault_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o neither_o do_v too_o much_o in_o extenuate_v the_o sign_n we_o seem_v to_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o mystery_n whereto_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n knit_v fast_o nor_o that_o be_v immeasurable_a in_o advaunce_v the_o same_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o darken_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o ob._n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o an._n like_a as_o not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n minister_v food_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v true_o and_o through_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n they_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v faith_n eat_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o that_o eat_v be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o faith_n 6_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n express_v which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n &_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o the_o holy_a supper_n 7_o ob._n in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n an._n yea_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n life_n but_o he_o which_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &_o drink_v that_o blood_n 8_o the_o sum_n cum_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginninng_a that_o livelie_a word_n of_o his_o father*_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n do_v always_o receive_v life_n that_o life_n be_v then_o make_v manifest_a life_n joh._n 1.2_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n &_o handle_v with_o hand_n moreover_o it_o make_v the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n to_o we_o that_o through_o partake_v thereof_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o immortalitie*_n 6.48.58_o joh._n 6.48.58_o herein_o the_o godly_a have_v singular_a comfort_n that_o they_o find_v life_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n let_v they_o only_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o be_v present_a 9_o object_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v quicken_v we_o which_o by_o the_o own_o condition_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n &_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n do_v not_o live_v of_o itself_o an._n yet_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v to_o geve_v life_n life_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v life_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o us._n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o fountain_n be_v rich_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a 4.15_o a_o similitude_n eph._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o which_o do_v pour_v out_o into_o we_o
doubt_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n we_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n an._n we_o think_v upon_o christ_n not_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o but_o rather_o dwell_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v make_v we_o after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n partaker_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o even_o of_o himself_o also_o 25_o bernard_n dispute_v in_o like_a sort_n templi_fw-la hom._n 5._o dedica_fw-la templi_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sometime_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v two_o contrary_n if_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o true_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n 26_o furthermore_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisedome*_n 1.7_o the_o soonnelie_a fear_n and_o the_o servile_a pro._n 1.7_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wisdom_n itself_o 15.23_o itself_o pro._n 15.23_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o double_a understanding_n for_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o father_n and_o of_o a_o master_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v worship_v he_o aright_o must_v show_v himself_o both_o a_o obedient_a child_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o study_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o obedient_a servant_n 1.7_o mal._n 1.7_o 27_o object_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o feare*_n 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o an._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o incredulity_n fear_n the_o difference_n between_o terror_n and_o fear_n from_o which_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o faithful_a differ_v much_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_n god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o anger_n arm_v with_o power_n of_o revenge_n they_o quake_v and_o be_v take_v with_o horror_n forthwith_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o fear_v the_o offence_n than_o the_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n servile_a and_o sonly_a salvation_n the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 28_o now_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v in_o god_n good_a will_n which_o our_o faith_n do_v respect_n for_o if_o we_o can_v lack_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o we_o it_o do_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o himself_o do_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o love_n let_v he_o show_v his_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n 80.4_o psal_n 80.4_o &_o we_o shall_v be_v safe*_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v careless_a the_o promise_n make_v faith_n careless_a and_o perfect_a security_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n 29_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o free_a promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o free_a promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n whether_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v or_o whether_o he_o promise_v or_o he_o threaten_v and_o do_v also_o obedient_o receive_v his_o commandment_n observe_v his_o inhibition_n take_v heed_n of_o his_o threaten_n yet_o it_o begin_v proper_o with_o the_o promise_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o it_o it_o end_v for_o it_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o sense_n not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith*_n pighlus_n rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 17._o pighlus_n 30_o object_n such_o a_o restraint_n in_o pull_v faith_n in_o piece_n do_v lay_v hold_v but_o upon_o one_o piece_n an._n faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o never_o stay_v until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n 31_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o word_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o fruit_n have_v of_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n because_o as_o david_n do_v witness_v 9.11_o psal_n 9.11_o none_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v his_o name*_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n word_n psal_n 119.45_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n save_o me*_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o word_n no_o not_o one_o jot_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o effectual_a whereby_o the_o israelit_v also_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n once_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a keeper_n thereof_o object_n sara_n and_o rebecca_n rebecca_n the_o error_n of_o sara_n and_o rebecca_n through_o zeal_n of_o faith_n offend_v an._n both_o of_o they_o err_v because_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n 32_o again_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n include_v all_o promise_n in_o christ_n 1.17_o promise_n in_o christ_n rom._n 1.17_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o him*_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_v he_o do_v thereby_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n love_n the_o promise_n a_o testimony_n of_o love_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o love_n but_o no_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a sonne*_n 5.19_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o eph._n 1.6_o note_n 2._o kin._n 5.19_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n abide_v &_o do_v afterward_o descend_v from_o he_o unto_o us._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o any_o promise_n be_v offer_v us._n object_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 10.31_o syrian_a act._n 10.31_o cornelius_n the_o gentile_a and_o romane*_n the_o eunuch_n 8.7_o eunuch_n act._n 8.7_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n an._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o point_n their_o faith_n be_v entangle_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n entangle_v naaman_n faith_n entangle_v and_o the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v very_o slender_a word_n preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n 33_o and_o this_o bare_a and_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o suffice_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o blindness_n and_o stubburnnesse_n do_v let_v it_o furthermore_o without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n faith_n note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v also_o increase_v it_o by_o degree_n until_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n faith_n the_o increse_v of_o faith_n object_n on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_v of_o faith*_n 5.5_o gal._n 5.5_o an._n if_o there_o be_v one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v absurd_o in_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n god_n the_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o increasinge_n of_o faith_n do_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o do_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o 34_o these_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o little_a one_o 16.17_o one_o mat._n 16.17_o 11.25_o mat._n 11.25_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v
minister_v unto_o we_o two_o help_n 4.10_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o the_o likliehoode_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ*_n the_o other_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god*_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n god_n order_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 4_o paul_n say_v breiflie_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v say_v he_o our_o vile_a body_n like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o self_n 3.20_o ph._n 3.20_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o paul_n triumph_n amid_o the_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o the_o life_n to_o come_v comfort_n comfort_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o &_o so_o let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v us*_n 20.27_o beastly_a blockishness_n mat._n 12.18_o luk._n 20.27_o 5_o but_o this_o brutish_a blockishness_n have_v reign_v during_o all_o age_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortall*_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v dead_a 9.4_o eccle._n 9.4_o *_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o man_n soul_n go_v upward_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 21_o eclec_n 3._o â—_o 21_o *_o but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v cry_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v neither_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n object_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n endure_v but_o a_o thousand_o yeeres*_n 20.4_o chiliast_n apoc._n 20.4_o an._n this_o be_v a_o childish_a surmise_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v too_o great_a cruelty_n in_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o an._n god_n be_v not_o injurious_a if_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o through_o their_o unthankfulness_n object_n but_o their_o sin_n last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n eternal_a why_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a an._n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o iniquity_n do_v not_o perish_v object_n then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o offence_n an._n it_o be_v untollerable_a blasphemy_n when_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n make_v of_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n die_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v 6_o object_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v die_v therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n an._n this_o be_v a_o beastly_a error_n to_o make_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o to_o rob_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o the_o godhead_n shine_v most_o of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n quest_n what_o middle_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o an._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o inquire_v curious_o 12.32_o luk._n 23.43_o act._n 7.59_o mat._n 5_o 8._o joh._n 12.32_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise*_n let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o do_v stephen*_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o have_v deserued*_n quest_n where_o shall_v they_o be_v bosom_n abrahame_v bosom_n an._n there_o be_v not_o that_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v enough_o jude_n assign_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o divels*_n 6_o jud._n 6_o manicheus_fw-la manicheus_fw-la 7_o object_n the_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o an._n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v purge_v by_o god_n which_o be_v infect_v &_o defile_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n every_o one_o say_v paul_n accidental_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o death_n accidental_a shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o this_o do_v plain_a reason_n tell_v us._n for_o if_o death_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a the_o restore_n which_o christ_n bring_v appertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a moreover_o if_o we_o must_v have_v new_a body_n give_v we_o where_o be_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 8_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh*_n 2.12_o gen._n 13.4_o baptism_n coll._n 2.12_o and_o baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come*_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n sleep_v which_o give_v also_o the_o name_n to_o church_n yard_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o estate_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption*_n also_o we_o must_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o die_v long_o ago_o and_o those_o who_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v live_v &_o remain_v for_o as_o paul_n witnesseth*_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o shall_v those_o which_o then_o be_v alive_a prevent_v the_o dead_a 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o but_o rather_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o first_o which_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ*_n object_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o mortal_a man_n once_o to_o die*_n 9.27_o thes_n 4.15_o heb._n 9.27_o an._n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n 9_o quest_n by_o what_o right_o be_v the_o resurrection_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a benefice_n of_o christ_n wicked_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a an._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n flow_v over_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o not_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o possess_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a similitude_n mat._n 5.48_o a_o similitude_n so_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad*_n object_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o compare_v to_o frail_a benefit_n an._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o deserve_v destruction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o abolish_v yet_o through_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v find_v a_o middle_a estate_n that_o with_o out_o life_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o death_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v more_o absurd_a death_n to_o live_v in_o death_n if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o draw_v they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o will_n who_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v as_o their_o teacher_n 10_o and_o because_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victorie*_n shall_v then_o be_v fulfil_v 3.2_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o wicked_a ose_n 13.14_o eternal_a felicity_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god*_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v furthermore_o as_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o
be_v examine_v by_o that_o rule_n priest_n priest_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n do_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v prophet_n prophet_n after_o they_o follow_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o but_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v herunto_o be_v add_v the_o history_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n testament_n the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1.2_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 1.2_o 7_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v with_o full_a mouth_n whatsoever_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n aimaxime_n father_n mat._n 17.5_o aimaxime_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher*_n therefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v after_o he_o teachinge_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o teachinge_a 8_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v aright_o in_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v they_o 14.19_o mat._n 27.20_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o apostles*_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o alone_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n an._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god*_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o if_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o what_o place_n be_v now_o leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 10_o object_n a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v err_v whether_o a_o council_n can_v err_v an._n a_o general_a council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o decree_v or_o set_v down_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o it_o can_v err_v 11_o object_n christ_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world*_n 14.6_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.6_o also_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth*_n an._n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n of_o lie_v of_o ignorance_n or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o light*_n 1.28_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.28_o 12_o object_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a several_o that_o be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n altogether_o an._n the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o it_o but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o want_v much_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n 5.25_o the_o church_n be_v without_o blot_n eph._n 5.25_o object_n the_o church_n cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v without_o blot_n &_o wrinkle*_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n *_o 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o an._n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n do_v daily_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o accomplish_v again_o it_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n all_o who_o member_n be_v unclean_a furthermore_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o 13_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o bride_n and_o scholar_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o master_n that_o she_o may_v continual_o and_o diligent_o depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n 14_o object_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o 16.12_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n scholar_n joh._n 16.12_o which_o you_o can_v carry_v now*_n an._n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n they_o do_v publish_v their_o writing_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v 15_o object_n christ_n command_v that_o he_o be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n &_o as_o a_o publican_n which_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church*_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o an._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o censure_n to_o correct_v vice_n be_v avouch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v object_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v censure_n the_o force_n of_o censure_n an._n who_o deni_v that_o because_o it_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n whether_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o object_n baptise_v of_o infant_n spring_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n an._n it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o object_n that_o be_v nowhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n an._n i_o grant_v this_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n chap._n ix_o of_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n lawful_a what_o counsel_n be_v lawful_a 1_o fvrthermore_o counsel_n shall_v be_v lawful_a then_o if_o christ_n sit_v as_o chief_a in_o the_o same_o &_o do_v govern_v the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v christ_n saying_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o them*_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o which_o promise_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o those_o only_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n therfro_o 3_o object_n the_o truth_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o continue_v among_o the_o pastor_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v unless_o it_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n blind_a pastor_n be_v blind_a an._n that_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o isaias_n his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o forsake_v and_o he_o call_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o blind_a watch_n man_n 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o ignorant_a dumb_a doggs*_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o shadowish_a pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o priesthood*_n fron_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o follow_v lying*_n 9.13_o osc_n 9_o 8._o jer._n 9.13_o 4_o object_n peradventure_o that_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o age_n be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a an_o will_v god_n it_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a people_n false_a prophet_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n sly_o bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition*_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o mat._n 24.11_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 5_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n only_o i_o warn_v man_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o admit_v wolf_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a shepherd_n 6_o out_o of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o that_o other_o thing_n touch_v general_a counsel_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v gather_v at_o that_o time_n a_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o manner_n face_n of_o
1583._o your_o worship_n most_o bind_a william_n lawn_n a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n comprehend_v brief_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o part_n true_a wisdom_n be_v place_v in_o the_o know_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o gift_n wherein_o we_o excel_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o use_v daily_o do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o stream_n unto_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o redeemer_n by_o the_o son_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 2._o book_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n 1_o from_o that_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n 2._o unto_o that_o most_o miserable_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o man_n the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v christ_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v receive_v 3_o book_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n 3._o how_o god_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n namely_o by_o government_n which_o be_v double_a 4._o book_n 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o civil_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o natural_o chap._n 1_o 1._o the_o end_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v chap._n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o order_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n with_o chap_n 3_o fear_v &_o love._n 2._o but_o such_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v chap._n 4._o through_o ignorance_n whence_o come_v superstitious_a worship_n through_o wickedness_n whence_o come_v servile_a fear_n hatred_n of_o the_o godhead_n get_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o by_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v chap._n 6._o 1._o of_o what_o sort_n the_o 1._o goodness_n 2_o power_n 3._o justice_n 4._o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o in_o create_v 1._o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o earthly_a thing_n 2_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o admininistration_n which_o be_v 1._o ordinary_n 2._o extraordinary_n wherein_o god_n providence_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o what_o our_o need_n be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o to_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n power_n providence_n 2._o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n willing_o as_o son_n not_o resist_v as_o servant_n 3._o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n as_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 4._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 6._o read_v the_o next_o table_n under_o the_o letter_n a._n a_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v also_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v chap_n 6._o 1._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n true_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v chap._n 78._o 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o by_o their_o antiquity_n 4._o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 5._o by_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o by_o the_o call_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n shed_v in_o testimony_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o those_o brainsick_a fellow_n do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n who_o cast_v the_o scripture_n behind_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o revelation_n chap._n 9.10.11.12_o 2._o what_o they_o teach_v to_o wit_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v chap._n 13._o in_o itself_o infinite_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n invisible_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n eternal_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n omnipotent_a whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o err_v who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o visible_a shape_n as_o do_v the_o idolater_n of_o one_o essence_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o three_o person_n of_o chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o 1_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o of_o angel_n chap._n 14._o good_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a evil_a of_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v such_o not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o corruption_n chap._n 14._o 2._o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o man_n who_o cha._n 14.15_o 1._o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o his_o soul_n body_n 2._o his_o fall_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v which_o look_v the_o table_n of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o administration_n read_v the_o table_n follow_v a._n a_o god_n administration_n or_o government_n be_v c._n 16._o universal_a whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o create_v they_o particular_a which_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o thing_n have_v life_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n or_o wander_v through_o a_o wilderness_n do_v find_v remedy_n for_o his_o thirst_n or_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n do_v come_v into_o some_o haven_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o these_o event_n to_o god_n be_v prosperous_a unprosperous_a without_o life_n which_o though_o they_o have_v their_o property_n give_v they_o natural_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o time_n past_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o god_n appointment_n by_o work_v 1._o by_o mean_n 2._o without_o mean_v 3._o against_o mean_n the_o fruit_n all_o thing_n turn_v 1._o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o good_a 2._o to_o the_o unfaithful_a to_o evil_n to_o come_v whereunto_o appertain_v man_n deliberation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o that_o providence_n whereto_o we_o lean_a have_v his_o mean_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o chap_n 17_o 1._o that_o god_n care_v for_o 1._o all_o mankind_n 2._o his_o church_n chief_o 2._o god_n do_v 1._o contain_v by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n 2._o govern_v by_o his_o beck_n all_o thing_n 3._o moderate_a by_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v good_a because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n heaven_n &_o earth_n all_o creature_n do_v obey_v his_o beck_n 4._o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v double_a chap._n 17._o hidden_n which_o we_o can_v not_o search_v out_o but_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o reverent_o express_v in_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v ch._n 1._o 1._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o owe_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v do_v this_o let_v we_o see_v chap_n 1._o 1._o what_o he_o have_v receive_v 1._o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n innocence_n power_n 2._o therefore_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o soul_n body_n 2._o how_o he_o lose_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o nigh_n 1_o satan_n 2._o the_o serpent_n 3._o the_o woman_n 4._o the_o apple_n 2._o far_o of_o 1._o infidelity_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o unthankfulness_n 4._o stubbornness_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o man_n become_v 1._o unfaithful_a 2._o unrighteous_a 3._o subject_a to_o death_n 2._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v chap._n 2._o 1._o in_o soul_n ch_z 3_o 1._o in_o understand_v 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n 1._o in_o godliness_n 1._o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v blind_a than_o mole_n 2._o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v
direct_v unto_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v only_o show_v a_o shape_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v absent_a this_o show_v the_o truth_n be_v present_a 3._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n and_o death_n this_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 4._o that_o of_o bondage_n which_o may_v cause_v fear_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o of_o liberty_n which_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o hope_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v only_o assign_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v 1._o what_o christ_n be_v chap._n 12._o god_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n &_o man_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o pay_v man_n debt_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chap._n 15._o 1._o prophet_n 1_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n 3._o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 1._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n every_o member_n thereof_o in_o defend_v his_o from_o every_o injury_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o priest_n 1._o in_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reconcile_a god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n 2._o in_o make_v prayer_n continual_o for_o his_o 3_o how_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n cha._n 16.17_o 1._o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n 3_o in_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n 4._o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_v &_o dead_a how_o christ_n be_v receive_v 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n adoption_n the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n water_n oil_n a_o fountain_n fire_n 2._o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n receive_v salvation_n who_o cha._n 2._o office_n which_o be_v 1._o common_n be_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o often_o it_o speak_v whatsoever_o it_o speak_v how_o soever_o it_o speak_v 2._o proper_a to_o respect_v in_o christ_n god_n will_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n mercy_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n promise_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n confirm_v our_o heart_n thence_o be_v set_v the_o definition_n that_o say_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o he_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o repentance_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o true_a which_o consist_v upon_o two_o part_n 1._o mortification_n which_o proceed_v from_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o true_a feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o vivification_n who_o fruit_n be_v 1._o godliness_n towards_o god_n 2._o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o holiness_n of_o life_n 2._o false_a and_o papistical_a who_o part_n be_v 1._o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 2._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n private_a which_o be_v make_v 1._o to_o god_n alone_o 2._o to_o the_o minister_n 3_o to_o a_o faithful_a friend_n public_a 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o of_o one_o 3_o of_o many_o before_o the_o church_n these_o two_o part_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o true_a repentance_n 3._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_v the_o fulfillinge_n whereof_o be_v 1._o indulgence_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o purgatory_n after_o death_n these_o be_v set_v against_o the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n 2._o christian_n life_n look_v a._n 3._o justification_n look_v b._n 4._o prayer_n look_v c._n a_o 2_o christian_a life_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a chap._n 6._o because_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n appoint_v we_o which_o may_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n whereof_o we_o must_v express_v in_o our_o life_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o unto_o be_v add_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a unthankfulness_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o but_o those_o which_o be_v go_n our_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o chap._n 8._o 1._o our_o weakness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 2._o that_o our_o patience_n may_v be_v try_v 3._o our_o fault_n may_v be_v correct_v 4._o that_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o meditate_v upon_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o life_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o chap._n 10._o 1._o for_o necessity_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o that_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n as_o possess_v nothing_o 2_o that_o we_o suffer_v penury_n patient_o abundance_n moderate_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v to_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o want_v patient_o 3_o that_o we_o have_v respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o call_n 2._o for_o delectation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n his_o goodness_n 3._o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v justification_n here_o consider_v chap._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v justify_v who_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v lust_n &_o account_v lust_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o reprehension_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a what_o follow_v thereupon_o ch._n 13.14_o great_a consolation_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o cruel_a judge_n we_o have_v a_o most_o gentle_a father_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o may_v think_v upon_o holiness_n christian_n liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n chap._n 19_o 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o law_n and_o forget_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v willing_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o religion_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n before_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o avoid_v offence_n which_o be_v double_o give_v take_a c_o prayer_n be_v the_o four_o effect_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v &_o mark_v the_o chap._n 20._o fine_a fruit_n the_o first_o while_o that_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n our_o hart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o seek_v he_o love_n he_o and_o worship_n he_o second_o no_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n whereof_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n third_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n gift_n with_o thanksgiving_n four_o that_o have_v get_v a_o gift_n we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o think_v upon_o his_o goodness_n fifte_n that_o the_o use_n may_v confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o god_n truth_n of_o god_n 4._o law_n the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o those_o who_o enter_v in_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n therefore_o let_v 1._o our_o hand_n be_v be_v lift_v up_o 2_o our_o
religion_n extant_a which_o do_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v moses_n invent_v any_o new_a god_n but_o do_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v from_o their_o father_n as_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n 4_o object_n egyptian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n do_v extend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n an._n even_o profane_a man_n do_v always_o scorn_v their_o vain_a babble_n ob._n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o void_a of_o suspicion_n 49.5.9_o moses_n his_o authority_n gen._n 49.5.9_o an._n unless_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v never_o have_v mark_v with_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o levi*_n the_o family_n whereof_o he_o descend_v by_o his_o auncetor_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o incur_v envy_n among_o his_o kinsman_n who_o no_o doubt_n this_o do_v grieve_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o wicked_a murmur_a of_o aaron_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o of_o marry_o his_o sister_n 12.1_o sister_n nu._n 12.1_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v leave_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o appoint_v they_o the_o base_a place_n 5_o and_o now_o so_o many_a and_o such_o excellent_a miracle_n be_v as_o many_o establishmente_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v 24.29_o publish_v exod._n 24.29_o miracle_n moses_n his_o miracle_n object_n that_o be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v which_o want_v not_o some_o to_o gainsay_v it_o 34._o it_o exod_a 19_o &_o 40_o 34._o an._n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o open_a assembly_n what_o place_n have_v he_o to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 11.9_o head_n num._n 16.14_o &_o 20.10_o &_o 11.9_o among_o those_o who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v 6_o object_n such_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o magical_a art_n an._n he_o do_v so_o abhor_v that_o superstition_n that_o he_o command_v those_o to_o be_v stone_v which_o do_v but_o ask_v council_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsayer_n 6._o soothsayer_n levit._fw-la 20_o 6._o a_o deceaver_n do_v seek_v to_o win_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o juggling_n 10.7_o juggling_n exod._n 10.7_o moses_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o execute_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v deceyver_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o deceyver_n what_o enchantment_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o manna_n shall_v reign_v from_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o have_v beguile_v the_o furor_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o often_o as_o they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o with_o juggle_a cast_v prophecy_n 4._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 7_o furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v 49.10_o show_v gen._n 49.10_o that_o both_o moses_n who_o assign_v the_o principality_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 32.2_o juda_n deut._n 32.2_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n when_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n do_v pass_v afterwards_o 45.1_o afterwards_o isay_n 45.1_o 8_o and_o other_o prophet_n also_o which_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 25.12_o come_v jer._n 25.12_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o quest_n 7.4_o quest_n dan._n 7.4_o who_o have_v certify_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v under_o their_o name_n yea_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o moses_n an._n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o madness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o stripe_n also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o heavenly_a providence_n then_o by_o man_n industry_n and_o diligence_n burn_v 5._o argu._n draw_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n antiochus_n command_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v against_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o quest_n see_v antiochus_n command_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v whence_o come_v those_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o an._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o commandment_n do_v take_v effect_n which_o thing_n the_o greek_a interpretation_n do_v witness_v which_o do_v follow_v forthwith_o and_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n they_o be_v forge_v book_n apostle_n 6._o argu._n draw_v from_o christ_n sermon_n the_o call_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n an._n no_o man_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n object_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o plainness_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n the_o speech_n and_o gospel_n of_o john_n thunder_v from_o on_o high_a with_o grave_a sentence_n the_o heavenly_a majesty_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o unlooked_a for_o call_v of_o matthew_n from_o the_o table_n of_o his_o gain_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n from_o the_o fish_n boat_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n and_o call_n of_o paul_n a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o martyr_n 7._o argu._n from_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o argu._n from_o the_o godly_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a 9_o argu._n from_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n 12_o neither_o be_v that_o without_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o contrary_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n furthermore_o it_o purchase_v great_a authority_n when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o godliness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o agree_v together_o not_o of_o all_o indeed_o but_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o his_o church_n 13_o and_o now_o how_o safe_o ought_v we_o to_o geve_v our_o name_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v establish_v &_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n heathen_a the_o voluntary_a death_n of_o the_o heathen_a object_n many_o heathen_a man_n do_v confirm_v their_o say_n with_o voluntary_a death_n an._n such_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o frantic_a madness_n then_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n chap._n ix_o that_o fanatical_a man_n overthrow_v all_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n run_v to_o revelation_n 1_o moreover_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o imagine_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n while_o that_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o run_v to_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o error_n as_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o madness_n 2_o whereby_o we_o do_v easy_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o apply_v ourselves_o both_o to_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture*_n 3.14_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a 2._o tim._n 3.14_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v any_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n it_o be_v no_o meet_a thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n an._n it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v every_o where_o like_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v constant_a never_o to_o change_v object_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n an._n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o to_o such_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o majesty_n establish_v thereby_o among_o we_o &_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v creep_v in_o under_o his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v he_o in_o that_o image_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o object_n the_o letter_n kill_v 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n
geve_v life*_n an._n paul_n contend_v in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o commend_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n do_v call_v away_o man_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v covenant_n that_o he_o will_v engrave_v his_o law_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v kill_v the_o reader_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v only_o sound_a in_o the_o ear_n the_o heart_n be_v untouched_a object_n therefore_o the_o word_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o assure_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n an._n god_n have_v couple_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a knot_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n x._o god_n be_v set_v against_o idol_n 1_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v represent_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v depaint_v out_o to_o be_v befote_n in_o his_o work_n severity_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o severity_n sure_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o ready_a will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v every_o where_o extol_v and_o there_o be_v set_v down_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o wickedness_n 34.5_o wickedness_n ex._n 34.5_o 2_o god_n pronounce_v in_o jeremie_n what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v 145_o be_v psal_n 145_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v 24._o rejoice_v jer._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v mercy_n justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n assure_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v mercy_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n consist_v justice_n 1._o mercy_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o justice_n judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a justice_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v preserve_v furthermore_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o that_o which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imprint_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o it_o invit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n he_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o second_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o worship_v he_o both_o with_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n &_o with_o unfeigned_a obedience_n &_o also_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n 3_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n do_v plain_o exclude_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v every_o where_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n chap._n ii_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o attribute_v any_o visible_a form_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n general_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o idol_n 1_o but_o see_v that_o this_o beastly_a blockishness_n do_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n cod._n beastly_a blockishness_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o cod._n to_o desire_v visible_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o god_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o wicked_a falsehood_n picture_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o picture_n so_o often_o as_o any_o shape_n be_v feign_a to_o represent_v he_o therefore_o after_o that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o law_n once_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o add_v forthwith_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n 20.4_o similitude_n ex._n 20.4_o 2_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o prohibition_n thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n thou_o see_v no_o body_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o peradventure_o be_v deceive_v thou_o make_v thou_o any_o similitude_n 4.15_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n he_o set_v his_o voice_n against_o shape_n figure_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v against_o figure_n therefore_o those_o man_n forsake_v god_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v visible_a form_n 41.7_o form_n jos_n 40.17_o &_o 41.7_o 3_o object_n god_n have_v sometime_o give_v a_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n an._n those_o thing_n do_v plain_o teach_v man_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v 33.13_o live_v exod._n 33.13_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o an._n when_o he_o vanish_v away_o forthwith_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v by_o that_o token_n of_o short_a continuance_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n they_o may_v not_o invent_v to_o themselves_o any_o visible_a shape_n man_n god_n appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n object_n god_n do_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n an._n that_o be_v a_o foreshow_v of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v themselves_o any_o token_n of_o the_o godhead_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 28.21_o why_o the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v exod._n 25.17_o &_o 28.21_o object_n the_o cherubim_n which_o with_o their_o outstretch_v wing_n do_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n *_o &_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n an._n those_o small_a image_n do_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o image_n can_v fit_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v shadow_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o all_o their_o sense_n from_o behold_v god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v correct_v their_o boldness_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n see_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o quest_n what_o mean_v the_o seraphim_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o visions*_n 7.2_o why_o the_o seraphim_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 7.2_o an._n inasmuch_o as_o their_o face_n be_v cover_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o direct_a behold_v thereof_o 4_o and_o the_o prophet_n gather_v by_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o god_n 135.15_o psal_n 115_o 4_o &_o 135.15_o but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n *_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thunder_v out_o a_o cruel_a &_o sharp_a curse_n let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o which_o make_v they_o &_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o 5_o object_n image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n say_v gregory_n book_n image_n lay_v man_n book_n an._n jeremie_n call_v image_n a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n *_o &_o a_o falsehood_n 10.3_o jer._n 10.3_o 2.18_o 10.3_o haba_n 2.18_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a whatsoever_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o image_n concern_v god_n ob._n those_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v abuse_v image_n unto_o superstition_n an._n i_o grant_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v always_o set_v image_n against_o the_o true_a god_n as_o contrary_a thing_n 6_o augustine_n without_o doubt_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o worship_v image_n 32._o lib._n 4._o the_o civet_n cap._n 9_o &_o 32._o but_o to_o set_v they_o up_o to_o god_n *_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v or_o else_o take_v away_o 7_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n but_o pattern_n of_o most_o wicked_a riot_n and_o filthiness_n 8_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v
father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n property_n the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o property_n &_o yet_o that_o neither_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a property_n 6_o but_o omit_v to_o dispute_v of_o word_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o call_v a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o rest_n be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n or_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o a_o subsistence_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o proper_a severallie_o to_o itself_o be_v what_o a_o subsistence_n be_v than_o have_v john_n *_o say_v amiss_o in_o say_v 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v always_o with_o god_n where_o he_o add_v forthwith_o that_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 7_o and_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o differ_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n son_n 1._o division_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v only_o a_o fade_a or_o vanish_v voice_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o air_n do_v come_v forth_o without_o god_n himself_o when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n 1._o argu._n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n resiant_a with_o god_n from_o which_o both_o oracle_n and_o also_o all_o prophecy_n do_v proceed_v for_o as_o peter_n do_v witness_v 1.11_o witness_v pet._n 1.11_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v no_o less_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n &_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o after_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n world_n the_o word_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n who_o instrument_n the_o prophet_n be_v we_o do_v undoubted_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n world_n 2._o argu._n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v teach_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 31.3_o world_n gen._n 31.3_o when_o he_o set_v that_o word_n as_o in_o the_o middle_n object_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o bid_v or_o commandment_n an._n the_o apostle_n be_v better_a interpreter_n 1.2_o interpreter_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n and_o i_o do_v work_n until_o this_o day_n 5.17_o day_n joh._n 5.17_o 8_o object_n the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o when_o god_n do_v open_v his_o holy_a mouth_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n an._n that_o be_v too_o unaduisedlie_o to_o imagine_v a_o innovation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o he_o any_o thing_n come_v from_o elsewhere_o that_o of_o james_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1.17_o ground_n jam._n 1.17_o there_o be_v with_o god_n no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n object_n god_n speak_v then_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o speech_n at_o all_o before_o that_o time_n an._n i_o conclude_v otherwise_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o god_n say_v let_v light_n be_v make_v 1.3_o make_v gen._n 1.3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v long_o before_o 9_o hereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o word_n be_v clad_v with_o flesh_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v throne_n say_v psal_n 45.7_o 3._o argu._n from_o his_o throne_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o object_n the_o word_n elohym_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o chief_a power_n apply_v to_o who_o the_o word_n elohym_n be_v apply_v an._n but_o there_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o place_n extant_a as_o ascribe_v a_o eternal_a throne_n to_o a_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o call_v god_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a governor_n secondlie_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o a_o addition_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o object_n moses_n give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o build_v 42.8_o build_v isa_n 42.8_o &_o also_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 17.15_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 48.36_o &_o 17.15_o an._n the_o altar_n be_v build_v for_o a_o monument_n that_o god_n be_v the_o exalter_n of_o moses_n it_o the_o altar_n why_o jerusallem_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o cod_n give_v it_o and_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o moses_n build_v the_o altar_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o call_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o lord_n my_o exaltation_n object_n jeremie_n refer_v this_o self_n same_o title_n unto_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 33.16_o word_n jer._n 33.16_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v call_v she_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jehovah_n christ_n jehovah_n an._n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n whence_o flow_v righteousness_n see_v the_o church_n perceive_v this_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v for_o just_a cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o name_n 7.4_o 4._o argument_n a_o angel_n for_o the_o lord_n jud._n 11.12_o &_o 7.4_o 10_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v why_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o present_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n *_o object_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o present_v an._n but_o the_o servant_n in_o suffer_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o 13.16_o jud._n 7.16_o &_o 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n yea_o he_o do_v afterward_o prove_a *_o that_n he_o be_v that_o jehovah_n in_o deed_n therefore_o mannah_n and_o his_o wife_n gather_v by_o this_o sign_n mannah_n mannah_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v a_o angel_n but_o god_n object_n god_n be_v never_o open_o show_v to_o abraham_n seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o they_o worship_v a_o angel_n an._n the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o chief_a angel_n 12.5_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n oseas_n 12.5_o who_o begin_v even_o then_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a entrance_n or_o preparation_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v oseas_o who_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n *_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v his_o name_n object_n god_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n an._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n but_o in_o who_o the_o full_a godhead_n do_v rest_n 32.29.30_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n deut._n 32.29.30_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 4._o face_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o of_o paul_n also_o that_o christ_n do_v guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 11_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v full_a of_o testimony_n 12_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n work_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v as_o yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v since_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o father_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a to_o understand_v his_o other_o say_n do_v yet_o perceive_v that_o he_o
take_v upon_o he_o the_o divine_a power_n 13_o and_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o in_o miracle_n miracle_n from_o miracle_n object_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n an._n these_o man_n do_v distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o ministry_n but_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o own_o power_n object_n why_o do_v he_o use_v prayer_n then_o prayer_n christ_n prayer_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o of_o himself_o an._n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v to_o us._n and_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n commit_v to_o other_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o he_o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o he_o furthermore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o sure_o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v god_n object_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o god_n into_o he_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o an._n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v receive_v salvation_n but_o to_o be_v salvation_n himself_o 17._o himself_o mat._n 19_o 17._o &_o also_o goodness_n righteousness_n 1.3_o righteousness_n joh._n 1.3_o light_n in_o he_o we_o believe_v 10._o believe_v 1._o joh._n 14.1.5_o 10._o upon_o he_o do_v we_o call_v prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v whereby_o it_o do_v necessary_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 14_o also_o we_o must_v fetch_v prove_v to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o depth_n *_o also_o isaias_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o this_o spirit_n ar._n 1._o ar._n because_o he_o communicate_v or_o impart_v his_o power_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n 1.2_o prophet_n gen._n 1.2_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48.16_o ghost_n isa_n 48.16_o whereby_o appear_v his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n he_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o life_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o justifi_v 11.11_o justifi_v 1._o cor._n 11.11_o he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n truth_n grace_n &_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v invent_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v divine_a power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o resident_a in_o god_n spirit_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n 15_o last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v he_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n by_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n plain_o prove_v which_o to_o hurt_v or_o diminish_v 31_o mat._n 12_o 31_o be_v a_o fault_n unperdonable_a person_n unperdonable_a mar._n 3_o 29._o distinction_n of_o person_n fetch_v more_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n 16_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n 4.5_o person_n eph._n 4.5_o but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n father_n father_n 2._o pars._n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o 17_o that_o of_o nazianzene_n like_v i_o well_o i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o but_o i_o be_o by_o and_o by_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o discern_v three_o but_o i_o be_o at_o a_o sudden_a refer_v unto_o one_o object_n that_o distinction_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a an._n the_o only_a beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o 1.18_o before_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 16.7_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o 18_o that_o be_v also_o great_o available_a unto_o such_o a_o distinction_n father_n the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n power_n the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o do_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o we_o consider_v first_o god_n that_o do_v the_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o council_n 19_o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o 20_o therefore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n comprehend_v three_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n 21_o but_o and_o if_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v in_o one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v troublesome_a wit_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a caucat_n a_o caucat_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o man_n mind_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n when_o they_o favour_v their_o curiosity_n too_o much_o and_o so_o let_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n howsoever_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n 22_o ob._n a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la a_o when_o john_n pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n person_n he_o do_v make_v he_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o conception_n of_o form_n 11._o form_n joh._n 11._o the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o moses_n say_v that_o that_o mass_n and_o lump_n be_v without_o form_n be_v sustain_v in_o he_o 23_o ob._n christ_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n proper_o beside_o the_o father_n an._n although_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o godhead_n ob._n if_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o â—s_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a an._n both_o these_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o for_o declaration_n sake_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o for_o the_o father_n 24_o object_n unless_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o god_n an._n for_o degree_n and_o order_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o beget_v his_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n object_n so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2.6.7_o phi._n 2.6.7_o an._n paul_n do_v best_a decide_v this_o controversy_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n *_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n object_n christ_n be_v god_n in_o his_o father_n an._n in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o detestable_a invention_n that_o the_o essence_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o godmaker_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v either_o be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o absurdity_n a_o absurdity_n or_o else_o we_o call_v christ_n god_n only_o in_o name_n object_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o next_o after_o the_o father_n an._n therefore_o the_o essence_n shall_v be_v beget_v &_o form_v in_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o unform_v 25_o object_n every_o one_o of_o thing_n undevided_a have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n an._n there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n essencial_o &_o therefore_o the_o essence_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unbegotten_a object_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o quaternitie_n see_v three_o
&_o power_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o mirror_n we_o may_v not_o only_o light_o and_o glaunce_o run_v over_o they_o but_o stay_v long_o in_o that_o cogitation_n ponder_v the_o same_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o same_o to_o remembrance_n 22_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o part_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a and_o faluation_n salvation_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o &_o in_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v thence_o and_o thereby_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n 1_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n double_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v double_a because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o unless_o we_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v ourselves_o and_o the_o same_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o what_o state_n we_o begin_v to_o stand_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o also_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 2_o furthermore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o man_n consist_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n the_o division_n of_o man_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o create_v object_n soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o breath_n or_o power_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v without_o essence_n an._n essence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o true_a essence_n see_v that_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o man_n mind_n excel_v do_v cry_n that_o some_o divine_a thing_n be_v therein_o engrave_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o vanish_v breath_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v make_v two_o part_n wherein_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n do_v rest*_n 7.1_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o and_o also_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v peter_n call_v christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n 2.15_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.15_o 3_o why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n appear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n ob._n the_o father_n osiander_n osiander_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n do_v place_v their_o image_n in_o man_n because_o though_o adam_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n yet_o shall_v christ_n have_v become_v man_n an._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n shine_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o who_o he_o go_v in_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o speech_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n or_o similitude_n be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o object_n man_n be_v create_v only_o after_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o that_o form_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v take_v be_v christ_n an._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n man_n how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n an._n that_o be_v subtle_o to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n about_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnes_n but_o that_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n object_n not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o soul_n with_o her_o gift_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v an._n this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o when_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o subject_a to_o death_n neither_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v thereby_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v reason_n therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a excellency_n wherein_o man_n nature_n excel_v all_o live_a creature_n god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v nature_n repair_v of_o nature_n 4_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v by_o the_o reparation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n regeneration_n adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o end_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a integrity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v fashion_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o true_a godliness_n righteousness_n pureness_n and_o knowledge_n object_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o government_n give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n an._n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v proper_o within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n seruetus_fw-la the_o manichee_n seruetus_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life*_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n an._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n god_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v conveye_n into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n vice_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a object_n absurdity_n a_o absurdity_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.28_o god_n act._n 17.28_o an._n in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o divine_a gift_n for_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o pour_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o essence_n of_o nothing_o object_n the_o soul_n be_v give_v by_o god_n osiander_n creation_n osiander_n and_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o return_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n an._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o by_o the_o unestimable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n shall_v pour_v out_o himself_o substantial_o into_o us._n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v 6_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o substance_n without_o body_n and_o yet_o put_v into_o a_o body_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v geve_v life_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o their_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n soul_n the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n 7_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n understand_v and_o will_n understanding_n discern_v between_o object_n or_o thing_n set_v before_o it_o as_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a to_o be_v allow_v or_o disalow_v will_n choose_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v good_a
those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v evil_a nature_n chrysost_n 2._o hom._n in_o genes_n all_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a an._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o all_o continue_v not_o in_o wickedness_n quest_n whence_o come_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o some_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n and_o some_o faint_a after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v god_n perseverance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n an._n perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n uphold_v the_o former_a by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v he_o give_v not_o like_a power_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n fall_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_v 4_o object_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a admonition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a reprehension_n ridiculous_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o obey_v 15.5_o whether_o admonition_n be_v superfluous_a joh._n 15.5_o an._n no_o true_o for_o though_o christ_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o him*_n do_v he_o therefore_o less_o reprove_v those_o which_o do_v evil_a without_o he_o let_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n o_o man_n in_o commandment_n learn_v what_o thou_o owe_v in_o correction_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n in_o prayer_n whence_o thou_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v gra_fw-mi lib._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi note_n note_n 5_o object_n then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v exhortation_n exhortation_n 2_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o exhortation_n an._n if_o the_o wicked_a despise_v they_o with_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o man_n hardness_n of_o hart_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n quest_n but_o what_o can_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v when_o softness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obedience_n be_v deny_v he_o an._n why_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o as_o he_o can_v ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o principal_a profit_n must_v be_v consider_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o now_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n see_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n an._n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o prescribe_v god_n a_o law_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v grace_n elect_n how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n what_o can_v thou_o backebite_v in_o that_o dispensation_n god_n work_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o elect_a inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2.10_o 2._o cor_fw-la 2.10_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death*_n 6_o they_o gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o if_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o by_o number_n scripture_n of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v commandment_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o commandment_n we_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o commandment_n promise_n &_o threaten_n and_o commandment_n into_o those_o which_o require_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o speak_v simple_o of_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o which_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n receive_v let_v we_o entreat_v of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o then_o we_o will_v descend_v unto_o the_o form_n themselves_o object_n if_o god_n command_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v command_v 1._o why_o conversion_n be_v command_v if_o he_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o to_o avoid_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n do_v he_o not_o mock_v we_o an._n no_o true_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o shall_v more_o earnest_o embrace_v faith_n whereby_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o which_o we_o want_v 7_o quest_n but_o to_o who_o can_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o law_n for_o log_n and_o stone_n an._n neither_o do_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o wicked_a stone_n or_o stock_n when_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v guilty_a through_o their_o own_o testimony_n stone_n man_n be_v not_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o the_o godly_a when_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o fly_v to_o grace_v commandment_n of_o the_o form_n of_o commandment_n 8_o that_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o form_n of_o commandment_n object_n the_o lord_n command_v often_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o he_o an._n and_o the_o prophet_n sing_v another_o song_n turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turned*_n 21.18_o joe_v 2.12_o jer._n 21.18_o for_o after_o thou_o turn_v i_o i_o repent_v object_n he_o command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o our_o hart_n an._n but_o by_o moses_n he_o denounce_v that_o that_o circumcision_n be_v make_v by_o his_o hand*_n 10.16_o deut._n 10.16_o object_n he_o require_v newness_n of_o hart_n an._n but_o he_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o give_v it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o say_v augustine_n we_o do_v not_o by_o will_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o commandment_n be_v simple_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n note_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n note_n innumerable_a place_n do_v witness_n that_o all_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n what_o righteousness_n holiness_n godliness_n or_o pureness_n soever_o can_v be_v have_v commandment_n of_o the_o simple_a commandment_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v that_o strength_n of_o constancy_n say_v that_o which_o remain_v brethren_n be_v strong_a through_o the_o lord*_n 1.13_o of_o continue_v in_o grace_n act._n 13.42_o eph._n 6.10_o zach._n 1.13_o 9_o object_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o god_n help_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n because_o it_o be_v say_v turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v turn_v unto_o you_o an._n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o turn_v we_o unto_o he_o 10_o the_o second_o order_n of_o argument_n intreat_v of_o promise_n object_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v live_v 21.1_o live_v deut._n 21.1_o 4.1_o jer._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mock_v if_o will_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n an._n we_o have_v such_o a_o will_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a 11_o the_o third_o form_n be_v concern_v threaten_n spirit_n we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o the_o spirit_n object_n amalec_n and_o the_o chananite_n be_v before_o you_o with_o who_o sword_n you_o shall_v fall_v because_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o lord_n 7.13_o lord_n jer_z 7.13_o 43._o concern_v threaten_n num._n 14_o 43._o because_o i_o have_v call_v you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v do_v to_o this_o house_n as_o i_o do_v to_o silo._n to_o what_o end_n serve_v such_o upbraydinge_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v free_a will_n an._n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lordship_n of_o sin_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n proceed_v from_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n object_n paul_n say_v quench_n not_o the_o spirit_n 1.19_o 1._o thes_n 1.19_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n to_o foster_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o an._n this_o diligence_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o grant_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n whereupon_o john_n say_v whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n he_o save_v himself_o *_o 5.18_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o object_n that_o be_v because_o we_o be_v
object_n if_o christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o man_n then_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v an._n paul_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition*_n that_o he_o may_v be_v very_a man_n without_o vice_n and_o corruption_n say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earthly_a &_o natural_a the_o second_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a object_n if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o blot_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n an._n we_o make_v not_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o blot_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v only_o of_o his_o mother_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o generation_n may_v be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n object_n then_o adam_n have_v a_o double_a seed_n if_o there_o come_v no_o pollution_n unto_o christ_n accidental_o generation_n be_v unclean_a accidental_o an._n the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n see_v the_o integrity_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o object_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o it_o flesh_n than_o be_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a prison_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n an._n though_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v one_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o shut_n in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n wonderful_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v heaven_n he_o will_v be_v bear_v wonderful_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n world_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o fill_v the_o world_n &_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v always_o fulfil_v the_o world_n chap._n xiiii_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v make_v one_o person_n 1_o fvrthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh*_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o confuse_o mix_v with_o flesh_n flesh_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o godhead_n be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o either_o nature_n have_v her_o sound_a property_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n &_o yet_o one_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o manhood_n nature_n the_o communicatinge_v of_o nature_n to_o the_o manhood_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n sometime_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o both_o together_o 7.58_o joh._n 7.58_o 2_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o be_v far_o from_o his_o manhood_n object_n he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n as_o well_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a head_n thing_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o god_n head_n an._n see_v that_o he_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n from_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o do_v of_o purpose_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n by_o antiquity_n whereby_o he_o may_v excel_v abraham_n undoubted_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v his_o father_n servant_n manhood_n thing_n pertayninge_v to_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n with_o god_n &_o men*_n that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glorie*_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o manhood_n alone_o 2.52_o luk._n 2.52_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n 8.15_o property_n joh._n 8.15_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 10.25_o the_o comunicatinge_v of_o property_n act._n 10.25_o that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church*_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 3_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v up_o who_o he_o will_v to_o give_v righteousness_n holiness_n salvation_n &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o joh._n 1.29_o &_o 5.24_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 9.5_o &_o 10.9_o &c_n &c_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o the_o manhood_n but_o to_o both_o nestorius_n nestorius_n 4_o therefore_o we_o must_v abandon_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o while_o he_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o pull_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o distinguishe_v christ_n nature_n do_v invent_v a_o double_a christ_n eutiche_n eutiche_n also_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n least_o while_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la we_o destroy_v both_o nature_n 5_o and_o the_o monster_n seruetus_fw-la be_v no_o less_o deadly_a who_o put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o feign_a thing_n make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o three_o uncreated_a element_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v only_o then_o shadowish_a shape_n in_o god_n the_o truth_n whereof_o begin_v to_o be_v only_o then_o when_o that_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o honour_n begin_v true_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v what_o personal_a union_n be_v an._n he_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n do_v by_o personal_a union_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n furthermore_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v that_o personal_a union_n which_o make_v one_o person_n of_o two_o nature_n object_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n an._n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o free_a adoption_n object_n this_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o filiatio_fw-la the_o filiatio_fw-la become_a a_o son_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o an._n we_o can_v not_o be_v son_n unless_o our_o adoption_n be_v found_v in_o the_o head_n to_o pluck_v that_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o adoption_n be_v sound_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o reason_n 6_o object_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o filiation_n or_o become_v a_o son_n be_v since_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n an._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1.12.13_o rom._n 1.12.13_o 7_o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o *_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 1.32_o high_a luke_n 1.32_o therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o incarnation_n an._n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a *_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o go_v out_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n object_n before_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o under_o a_o figure_n an._n although_o he_o be_v more_o dark_o describe_v under_o the_o law_n law_n christ_n be_v more_o dark_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o eternal_a god_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n neither_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o mediator_n save_v only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n
faith_n gather_v manifold_a fruit_n hence_o first_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n father_n the_o fruit_n of_o chryst_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v shut_v by_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o thither_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o name*_n secondlie_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o patron_n intercessor_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o advocate*_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o power_n wherein_o our_o strength_n be_v place_v 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o also_o our_o power_n riches_n and_o triumph_v against_o hell*_n 8.3.4_o rom._n 8.3.4_o 17_o and_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n as_o he_o be_v see_v ascend_v 6._o ascend_v eph._n 4_o 6._o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o brightness_n of_o immortality_n with_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a than_o shall_v be_v translate_v &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n similitude_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o &_o 51._o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o consolation_n draw_v from_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o similitude_n 18_o hence_o arise_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v who_o have_v already_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o honour_n in_o judge_v so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o condemn_v us._n for_o how_o shall_v a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n destroy_v his_o people_n how_o shall_v a_o head_n waste_v his_o member_n caveat_n a_o caveat_n 19_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n thereof_o 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o for_o he_o be_v our_o salvation_n our_o strength_n our_o cleanness_n our_o redemption_n our_o righteousness_n 1.33_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.33_o chap._n xvii_o that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n for_o us._n object_n 1_o if_o christ_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v darken_v for_o desert_n and_o grace_n be_v contrary_a 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr breed_fw-mi san_n cap._n 15._o an._n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine*_n the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o predestination_n &_o grace_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o to_o be_v with_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n or_o faith_n go_v before_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o which_o make_v he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a_o just_a man_n note_n note_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v unjust_a without_o any_o merit_n he_o make_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n just_a of_o unjust_a mercy_n desert_n depend_v upon_o mercy_n therefore_o desert_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o 2_o this_o distinction_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o john_n saith*_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n salvation_n cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v follow_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n object_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a effect_n an._n if_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n sure_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sound_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o obedience_n purchase_v and_o deserve_a favour_n with_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o if_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v god_n if_o the_o just_a have_v suffer_v for_o the_o uniust*_n 1.7_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deserve_v col._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v 4_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sinnes*_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood*_n law_n christ_n geve_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o law_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v if_o any_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o we_o obtain_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o work_n in_o the_o law_n quest_n do_v christ_n deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o curiosity_n curiosity_n an._n this_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v down_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v some_o new_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o own_o counsel_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n provide_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o desert_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v he_o because_o he_o love_v the_o world*_n 17.19_o rom._n 8.32_o joh._n 17.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o for_o himself_o who_o sanctify_a himself_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o fruit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o and_o what_o effect_n do_v follow_v chap._n i._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chirst_n do_v profit_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o those_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o we_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_z the_o needy_a and_o first_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2.4_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n eph._n 4.15_o rom._n 1.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith*_n which_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirite*_n 2_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a we_o must_v understande_v that_o christ_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n come_v why_o chryst_n come_v that_o he_o may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v we_o with_o a_o general_a power_n as_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o us._n 3_o that_o such_o be_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o spirit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v he_o do_v testify_v and_o manifest_o prove_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption*_n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o earnest_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance*_n water*_n oile*_n the_o annointing*_n fire_n 7.37_o fire_n isay_n 55.1_o &_o 44.3_o joh._n 7.37_o the_o fountain_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v contain_v we_o under_o he_o and_o that_o we_o
not_o reveal_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o he_o foolishness_n therefore_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o he_o be_v his_o only_a power_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o with_o no_o fruit_n among_o the_o blind_a note_n note_n but_o we_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35_o thereupon_o paul_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n faith_n not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v natural_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit*_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o thessalonians_n all_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power*_n 1.11_o 2._o thess_n 1.11_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o who_o he_o will_n 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o do_v likewise_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n both_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 1.13_o a_o similitude_n eph._n 1.13_o therefore_o he_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o seal_v those_o promise_n in_o our_o heartes*_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n 37_o object_n that_o confirmation_n be_v in_o vain_a overcome_v faith_n be_v shake_v but_o not_o overcome_v when_o as_o faith_n be_v toss_v and_o shake_v with_o continual_a storm_n of_o temptation_n an._n but_o it_o be_v not_o overcome_v because_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n aid_n tower_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o faithful*_n 27.1_o psal_n 13.6_o &_o 47_o 3._o &_o 27.1_o only_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience*_n 38_o object_n we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o faith_n patience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 10.36_o sorbonist_n conjecture_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o moral_a conjecture_n as_o every_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o an._n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o conjecture_n object_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o love*_n 9.1_o eccle._n 9.1_o an._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_o translate_v solomon_n his_o meaning_n be_v sense_n the_o sense_n if_o any_o man_n will_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n who_o god_n love_v and_o who_o he_o hate_v he_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o vain_a see_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o presume_v to_o know_v certain_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v 39_o object_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o challenge_v and_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n an._n i_o grant_v if_o we_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o incomprehensible_a counsel_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o we_o say_v simple_o with_o paule*_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n object_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 14._o joh._n 11._o an._n but_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o call_v god_n father*_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 40_o object_n although_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hang_v in_o doubt_n 8.38_o perseverance_n rom._n 8.38_o an._n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v say_v paule*_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o a_o especial_a revelation_n an._n but_o he_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o alone_o do_v seal_v object_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n do_v terrify_v we_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall*_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o an._n but_o not_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n declareth*_n 3.6_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o 41_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v we_o see_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o set_v down_o vari_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n description_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 11.1_o what_o faith_n be_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seene*_n object_n love_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v also_o an._n yea_o faith_n alone_o bring_v forth_o love_n love_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n &_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o 42_o now_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o have_v hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n companion_n faith_n have_v hope_n for_o her_o companion_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o beget_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o of_o itself_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a hope_n wait_v and_o look_v that_o in_o convenient_a time_n he_o show_v his_o truth_n note_n note_n faith_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n hope_n wait_v and_o look_v that_o he_o do_v always_o so_o show_v himself_o towards_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o hope_n rest_v 43_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o affinity_n the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope*_n 3.4_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v sometime_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o object_n hope_n have_v a_o double_a foundation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n an._n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o hope_n must_v look_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o error_n lombardus_fw-la his_o error_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o eye_n as_o unto_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n chap._n iii_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n where_o repentance_n be_v handle_v gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o therefore_o faith_n do_v possess_v christ_n &_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v two_o part_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n geve_v both_o and_o we_o obtain_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o fruit_n from_o a_o tree_n faith_n repentance_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 2_o object_n christ_n and_o john_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v first_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand*_n therefore_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 3.2_o mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n an._n we_o must_v not_o superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o place_n of_o syllable_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v for_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o voice_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v with_o consolation_n and_o glad_a tidings*_n 3._o isay_n 40_o 3._o repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o certain_a learned_a man_n have_v say_v that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n in_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n they_o interpret_v mortification_n to_o be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n conceive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n mortification_n mortification_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vivification_n vivification_n and_o vivification_n to_o be_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v afterward_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v take_v a_o good_a hart_n and_o do_v return_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v well_o but_o yet_o vivification_n do_v signify_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v godlilie_o which_o arise_v of_o regeneration_n than_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o mind_n receave_v be_v at_o quiet_a from_o trouble_n &_o fear_n 4_o other_o some_o put_v two_o form_n of_o repentance_n the_o one_o legal_a or_o of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o sin_n legal_a legal_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v continue_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o that_o perturbation_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v how_o to_o acquit_v himself_o such_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 28.30_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.30_o judas_n evangelicall_a judas_n mat._n 27.4_o evangelicall_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a or_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sore_o afflict_v in_o himself_o do_v notwithstanding_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n and_o consolation_n for_o his_o terror_n such_o be_v ezechias_n 20.2_o ezechias_n 2._o king_n 20.2_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3.5_o ninivites_fw-la jona_n 3.5_o david_n 13._o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o peter_n 26.35_o peter_n mat._n 26.35_o 5_o though_o all_o these_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o repentance_n otherwise_o so_o that_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o true_a turn_v of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n come_v from_o the_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a love_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o sermon_n to_o be_v take_v wherewith_o either_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a or_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v exhort_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o repentance_n 6_o furthermore_o this_o definition_n contain_v three_o point_n definition_n three_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n first_o when_o we_o name_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o life_n unto_o god_n we_o require_v a_o transform_a or_o change_n not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n conversion_n conversion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o when_o she_o have_v put_v of_o her_o oldenesse_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o of_o herself_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o her_o renew_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n command_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a hart*_n 18.31_o ezech._n 18.31_o who_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n 7_o the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v incline_v to_o repentance_n he_o must_v be_v awake_v with_o think_v upon_o god_n judgement_n and_o when_o this_o cogitation_n shall_v be_v thorough_o infix_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o our_o word_n and_o work_n it_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o silly_a man_n to_o be_v in_o rest_n but_o do_v prick_v he_o forward_o to_o think_v upon_o another_o trade_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v before_o that_o judgement_n seat_n therefore_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v unto_o repentance_n 17.30_o jer._n 44._o act._n 17.30_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god*_n 8_o in_o the_o third_o place_n we_o say_v that_o repentance_n consist_v upon_o two_o part_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1.6_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n psal_n 14_o 15._o isa_n 1.6_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare*_n cease_v of_o from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a rest_n from_o dealing_v perverslie_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a 9_o we_o have_v both_o these_o by_o partake_v christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n mortification_n mortification_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a nature_n may_v live_v no_o long_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v thereby_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n such_o as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o deface_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v renew_a vivification_n vivification_n liberty_n christian_n liberty_n 10_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o set_v free_a by_o regeneration_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o if_o have_v get_v full_a possession_n of_o liberty_n they_o do_v no_o long_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o strife_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v exercise_v and_o also_o better_a learn_v their_o infirmity_n regenerate_a feed_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o feed_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o flow_v lust_n which_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o sin_n 11_o object_n god_n purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin*_n 5.26.27_o eph._n 5.26.27_o also_o promise_v this_o grace_n of_o deliveraunce_n in_o baptism_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o elect_a an_o we_o refer_v that_o rather_o unto_o guiltiness_n faithful_a sin_n do_v dwell_v but_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o faithful_a then_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v it_o inhabit_v but_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o object_n it_o seem_v a_o unconuenient_a thing_n that_o all_o lust_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o condemn_v wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v see_v they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n an._n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n which_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n condemn_v what_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o can_v be_v root_v out_o thence_o unless_o humanity_n itself_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o wanton_a and_o unbrideled_a motion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 13_o thereto_o agree_v augustine_n saying*_n julianum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la that_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o remit_v in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n it_o be_v remit_v because_o the_o giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v note_n note_n and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v those_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v ob._n after_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin*_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o an._n in_o that_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v forthwith_o follow_v concupiscence_n the_o issue_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o even_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n 14_o object_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v think_v for_o the_o bridle_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o shall_v never_o err_v an._n a_o monstrous_a forgery_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o choice_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o honesty_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o object_n this_o difference_n come_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_a by_o christ_n an._n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o whoredom_n and_o chastity_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n object_n take_v away_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o careless_o and_o without_o fear_n do_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o anabaptist_n a_o absurd_a maxim_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n an_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o manslaughter_n or_o whoredom_n but_o of_o love_n &_o chastity_n repentance_n seven_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 15_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o repentance_n do_v reckon_v up_o seven_o either_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o part_n as_o study_n excuse_n indignation_n fear_n desire_v zeal_n revenge_n he_o do_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o carefulness_n or_o study_n arise_v of_o sorrow_n excuse_n bring_v rather_o a_o purge_n then_o a_o trust_n to_o the_o cause_n indignation_n wherewith_o the_o
may_v rather_o help_v then_o hinder_v our_o course_n 7.31_o thing_n which_o delight_n a_o caution_n 2_o cor._n 7.31_o 2_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n swerve_v not_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o to_o our_o destruction_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v create_v food_n food_n the_o end_n of_o food_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delectation_n so_o in_o apperrell_n comeliness_n in_o herb_n tree_n and_o fruit_n beside_o diverse_a use_n we_o have_v diversity_n of_o taste_n colour_n smell_v and_o shape_n 3_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o must_v diligent_o prevent_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o order_n do_v by_o and_o by_o break_v out_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v bridle_v with_o one_o bridle_n if_o we_o set_v down_o flesh_n a_o caution_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o create_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o tender_a kindness_n towards_o us._n 4_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v two_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v so_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it*_n 7.31_o the_o first_o rule_n touch_v abundance_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o second_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o patient_o abide_v penury_n then_o moderate_o suffer_v abundance_n for_o those_o which_o be_v much_o occupy_v about_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n negligent_a in_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n penurye_n the_o other_o rule_n touch_v penurye_n 5_o the_o other_o rule_n be_v that_o those_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o great_a do_v know_v how_o to_o suffer_v want_n and_o scarcity_n patient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_o move_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n for_o he_o which_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o wear_v a_o simple_a garment_n will_v glory_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a therefore_o let_v all_o those_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o come_v to_o this_o point_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle*_n to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o three_o rule_n set_v down_o neighbour_n phil._n 4.12_o 3_o rule_n of_o love_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o stewardship_n even_o to_o god_n who_o allow_v none_o other_o distribution_n of_o good_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o love_n 6_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o his_o vocation_n call_n 4_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o call_n lest_o through_o foolish_a unaduisednesse_n or_o a_o waver_a conscience_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsituruie_o and_o from_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v excellent_a comfort_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o work_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a which_o if_o thou_o do_v only_o obey_v thy_o vocation_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n 1_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v diligent_o enough_o that_o the_o only_o help_v which_o be_v leave_v for_o man_n be_v accurse_v by_o the_o law_n to_o recover_v salvation_n rest_v in_o faith_n again_o we_o have_v show_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o us._n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o who_o we_o reap_v a_o double_a fruit_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o his_o innocence_n we_o may_v have_v he_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n secondlie_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n of_o live_v we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o regeneration_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o justification_n which_o make_v the_o principal_a stay_n of_o uphold_v religion_n 2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n who_o be_v both_o count_v just_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v iustify_v before_o god_n for_o as_o iniquity_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o also_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v the_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a person_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o who_o life_n be_v find_v such_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n work_n by_o work_n as_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n faith_n by_o faith_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o just_a be_v what_o justification_n be_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n to_o be_v that_o accept_n whereby_o god_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n do_v take_v we_o for_o righteous_a and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v place_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ*_n 13.38_o luk._n 7.21_o &_o 16_o 15._o gal._n 3.4_o rom._n 5.23_o rom._n 6.26_o act._n 13.38_o 3_o also_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o absolve_v from_o giltines_n he_o which_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o his_o innocence_n be_v approve_v 4_o and_o if_o we_o omit_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o shall_v no_o doubt_n remain_v for_o paul_n by_o the_o word_n accept_n mean_v iustification*_n 3.24_o acceptinge_v eph._n 1.5_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o adoption_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v account_v we_o acceptable_a or_o in_o favour_n 5_o object_n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o &_o we_o again_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o as_o righteousness_n be_v essential_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o impute_v or_o free_a but_o essential_a an._n we_o use_v with_o christ_n the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o essence_n object_n not_o only_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n an._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o dwell_v dwellinge_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o dwellinge_a namely_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o in_o he_o we_o possess_v god_n whole_o 6_o quest_n do_v god_n leave_v those_o who_o he_o justifi_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o change_v they_o from_o their_o vice_n an._n righteousness_n &_o justification_n can_v be_v separate_v separate_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o separate_v therefore_o whonsoever_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n he_o do_v also_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o power_n he_o reform_v and_o fashion_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n that_o they_o may_v live_v godly_o and_o holy_o object_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v of_o itself_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n an._n i_o grant_v for_o god_n do_v proper_o justify_v by_o christ_n similitude_n 1_o cor._n 1.3_o a_o similitude_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification*_n but_o we_o compare_v faith_n to_o a_o vessel_n because_o unless_o be_v empty_a we_o come_v with_o the_o wide_a open_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o christ_n object_n faith_n be_v christ_n an._n as_o the_o pot_n be_v the_o
unless_o we_o reproach_n he_o with_o poverty_n or_o cruelty_n 37_o furthermore_n let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v 15.20_o 2_o cor._n 13._o lu._n 15.20_o but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v &_o be_v beneficial_a to_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon*_n 38_o last_o of_o all_o when_o we_o call_v he_o we_o in_o common_a we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherlye_o love_v aught_o to_o be_v among_o we_o who_o be_v son_n together_o with_o such_o a_o father_n our_o our_o by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o free_a liberality_n and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o all*_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith*_n 6.20_o eph._n 2.24_o gal._n 6.20_o 39_o we_o may_v pray_v especial_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o for_o certain_a other_o yet_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o commonalty_n prayer_n special_a prayer_n 40_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o some_o one_o country_n because_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v him*_n but_o that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o 60.1_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 8.37_o je._n 60.1_o that_o when_o we_o seek_v he_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n secondlie_o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o change_n and_o corruption_n final_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o highness_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n of_o infinite_a power_n of_o eternal_a immortality_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 41_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v petition_n the_o first_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n may_v never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n against_o which_o profane_v be_v set_v by_o name_n we_o mean_v his_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o &_o provoke_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n name_n name_n therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v that_o holy_a name_n from_o all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n hallow_v hallow_v yea_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o reverence_n and_o that_o all_o ungodliness_n may_v be_v abolish_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 42_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n one_o that_o god_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v all_o our_o sense_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o government_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o child_n and_o break_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v he_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v his_o sceptre_n therefore_o we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v their_o blessing_n and_o also_o multiply_v they_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o vice_n be_v drive_v away_o perfect_a integrity_n may_v flourish_v until_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o prayer_n do_v pull_v we_o back_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n it_o kindle_v a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o this_o mean_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 43_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n double_a the_o three_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v double_a &_o appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o willing_a obedience_n do_v answer_v and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v expresselie_o compare_v together_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o desire_v that_o like_a as_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v meek_o frame_v unto_o all_o righteousness_n so_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o such_o government_n as_o stubburnnesse_n and_o frowardness_n be_v extinguish_v geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n petition_n the_o second_o part_n the_o 4_o petition_n 44_o the_o second_o part_n follow_v now_o wherein_o we_o descend_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n by_o this_o we_o ask_v in_o general_a of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n need_v under_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o keep_n and_o providence_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v daily_o bread_n our_o daily_o foster_v &_o save_v us._n this_o be_v no_o light_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o ask_v bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n give_v we_o call_v it_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o daily_o that_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n may_v be_v bridle_v in_o we_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n five_o the_o five_o 45_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o christ_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v what_o soever_o make_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n like_a as_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n consist_v only_o upon_o these_o two_o member_n which_o covenaunt_n god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquitie*_n debt_n jer._n 31.33_o &_o 33_o 8._o sin_n be_v debt_n he_o call_v sin_n debt_n because_o we_o owe_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v discharge_v by_o this_o remission_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o remission_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n conditional_a remission_n conditional_a that_o be_v as_o we_o spare_v all_o man_n and_o pardon_v all_o man_n by_o who_o soever_o we_o have_v be_v hurt_v in_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n therefore_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o remission_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o debt_n which_o be_v forgive_v us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o &c._n &c._n 46_o because_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a combat_n sixt._n the_o sixt._n we_o desire_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n manifest_a tentation_n be_v manifest_a and_o now_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o temptation_n for_o even_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o either_o concupiscence_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v raise_v be_v temptation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n make_v temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o richesse_n power_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o left_a as_o poverty_n contempt_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o sweetness_n whereof_o we_o be_v either_o drunken_a or_o else_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o bitterness_n and_o so_o cast_v from_o we_o our_o hope_n and_o we_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o his_o spirit_n temptation_n how_o god_n do_v lead_v into_o temptation_n to_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 47_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a rest_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o be_v add_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n 48_o we_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o christ_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o teacher*_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 11.2_o wisdom_n je_n 11.2_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v
most_o perfect_a whereto_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o or_o from_o which_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o herein_o be_v contain_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o which_o be_v will_v give_v us._n nothing_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o 49_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n may_v ask_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v summary_o contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n 50_o and_o although_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o sigh_v &_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o god_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o many_o help_n let_v every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o certain_a hour_n for_o exercise_n sake_n which_o let_v he_o not_o omit_v without_o prayer_n and_o let_v be_v far_o from_o we_o all_o superstititious_a observe_n of_o time_n and_o place_n certainty_n perseverance_n with_o certainty_n 51_o if_o have_v our_o mind_n frame_v to_o this_o obedience_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v easy_o learn_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o sure_a that_o though_o he_o appear_v not_o yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o in_o man_n sight_n seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v 52_o but_o and_o if_o at_o length_n after_o long_o wait_v our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v by_o pray_v 5.25_o we_o have_v always_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a joh._n 5.25_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o troubles*_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o poverty_n abundance_n and_o in_o affliction_n consolation_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o some_o to_o destruction_n 1_o and_o now_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o all_o man_n &_o whereas_o it_o take_v not_o like_a place_n either_o equal_o or_o perpetual_o among_o those_o to_o wâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v preach_v judgement_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o show_v itself_o for_o undoubted_o this_o diversity_n serve_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n whereas_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o some_o &_o some_o be_v keep_v from_o hear_v the_o same_o predestination_n fruit_n of_o predestination_n by_o this_o we_o have_v three_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n first_o that_o we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o both_o to_o thanksgiving_n &_o also_o to_o humility_n second_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n perish_v amid_o so_o many_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v sure_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bridle_v man_n curious_a man_n lest_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o maze_n whereof_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o word_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o go_v astray_o 2_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n say_v augustine*_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o steadfast_o 35._o aug._n homil._n in_o joh._n 35._o it_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o king_n chamber_n wherein_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v 3_o object_n the_o mention_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n bury_v the_o mention_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v an._n that_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o spirit_n &_o to_o backbite_v he_o who_o have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v suppress_v object_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o word*_n an._n secret_n say_v moses_n belong_v to_o our_o god_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o children*_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o 4_o object_n all_o this_o whole_a disputation_n be_v dangerous_a for_o godly_a mind_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o exhortation_n it_o shake_v faith_n it_o trouble_v the_o hart_n itself_o an._n let_v we_o not_o search_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v hide_v avoid_v thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v 〈…〉_o lest_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o too_o much_o curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o for_o too_o great_a unthankfulness_n but_o let_v we_o safe_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o go_v stoup_o as_o with_o a_o motherly_a pace_n lit_n aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_n lest_o it_o forsake_v our_o weakenesse*_n 5_o object_n foreknowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n an._n the_o one_o be_v wrongful_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o attribute_v foreknowledge_n to_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v always_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n predestination_n what_o before_o knowledge_n be_v predestination_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o present_v and_o we_o call_v predestination_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o become_v of_o every_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o like_a estate_n election_n general_n election_n but_o for_o some_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o some_o eternal_a death_n be_v appoint_v whereby_o his_o free_a election_n be_v make_v manifest_a see_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o nation_n whereof_o god_n show_v a_o token_n in_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o abraham*_n election_n deut._n 32.8_o &_o 4.37_o etc._n etc._n particular_a election_n 6_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a election_n wherein_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o abraham_n god_n reject_v some_o 1.2_o some_o psal_n 78.69_o &_o 47.20_o mat._n 1.2_o as_o ishmael_n esau_n and_o at_o length_n almost_o all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o he_o retain_v other_o among_o his_o child_n in_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 7_o quest_n why_o be_v not_o the_o general_a election_n of_o one_o people_n always_o sure_a and_o certain_a an._n because_o god_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n geve_v those_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o may_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v who_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v take_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o again_o he_o will_v adjudge_v to_o destruction_n which_o counsel_n as_o touch_v the_o elect_a be_v ground_v in_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n election_n two_o testimony_n of_o election_n the_o entry_n of_o life_n be_v shut_v before_o they_o by_o his_o just_a but_o yet_o by_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v which_o justification_n do_v follow_v be_v two_o testimony_n of_o election_n until_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a either_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o chap._n xxii_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n object_n 1_o as_o god_n forsee_v that_o every_o man_n merit_n shall_v be_v so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n therefore_o who_o he_o know_v before_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n they_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n merit_n of_o the_o fore_a knowledge_n of_o merit_n &_o look_v who_o nature_n he_o see_v will_v be_v bend_v unto_o wickedness_n they_o he_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n an._n that_o be_v filthy_o to_o darken_v election_n by_o put_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o foreknowledge_n 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o sure_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v
in_o himself_o caution_n a_o caution_n 14_o notwithstanding_o let_v offence_n be_v avoid_v wise_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v true_o be_v also_o speak_v appertinentlie_o chap._n xxiiii_o that_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o just_a judgement_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v election_n the_o proof_n of_o election_n 1_o and_o god_n by_o his_o call_n do_v make_v election_n manifest_a election_n the_o order_n of_o election_n for_o who_o he_o know_v before_o they_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v glorify_v then*_n such_o calling_n be_v make_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come*_n 1.11_o ih._n 15._o eph._n 1.11_o quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n an._n who_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v in_o mercy_n who_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o judgement_n free_a rom._n 9.13_o call_v be_v free_a because_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will*_n for_o his_o call_n be_v free_a 2_o and_o we_o have_v and_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v his_o word*_n i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v plain_o appear_v to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o ask_v i_o 3_o object_n god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v an._n we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v man_n god_n fellow_n labourer_n object_n we_o must_v hang_v election_n upon_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uneffectual_a until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o faith_n an._n election_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o faith_n come_v whence_o say_v come_v but_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o preach_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o election_n 4_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o remain_v stable_n against_o the_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n strike_v the_o faithful_a come_v whence_o our_o stability_n come_v while_o that_o disquiet_v they_o with_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n he_o do_v also_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o therefore_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o election_n 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o *_o 6_o there_o be_v also_o another_o stay_n of_o our_o election_n to_o establish_v our_o confidence_n which_o we_o join_v with_o our_o call_n for_o who_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o they_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o custody_n &_o who_o he_o receive_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n 17.6.12_o joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.6.12_o they_o he_o keep_v unto_o eternal_a life*_n quest_n how_o shall_v call_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n see_v many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v 10.12_o choose_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 22.14_o mat_n 22.14_o also_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not*_n an._n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o care_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o 10.27_o joh._n 10.27_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hands*_n 7_o object_n but_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o and_o where_o christ_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v perish_v which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father*_n he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17.12_o joh._n 17.12_o an._n such_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us*_n 10.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o object_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v well_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall*_n security_n effect_n of_o security_n an._n paul_n dissuade_v from_o the_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a security_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o arrogancy_n extinguish_v humility_n and_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v double_a call_v be_v double_a 8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o call_v universal_a whereby_o god_n through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n bid_v all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a universal_a universal_a and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o special_a call_n special_a special_a whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o faithful_a only_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o make_v those_o also_o partaker_n thereof_o who_o he_o do_v illuminate_v only_o for_o a_o season_n then_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o lose_a childe*_n 17.12_o joh._n 17.12_o object_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o with_o the_o apostles*_n 6.70_o joh._n 6.70_o an._n that_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o his_o ministry_n error_n hom._n 38._o gregory_n error_n object_n gregory_n say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a only_o of_o our_o call_n and_o uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n an._n he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o hang_v election_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 10_o furthermore_o faithful_a the_o diverse_a call_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_a be_v neither_o forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v neither_o all_o at_o one_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o call_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o before_o that_o time_n they_o wander_v in_o the_o common_a wilderness_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o whit_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n object_n paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pharizaisme_n live_v unreproveable*_n 3.5_o ph._n 3.5_o an._n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o aristides_n socrates_n the_o curij_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o integrity_n be_v commend_v object_n cornelius_n his_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god*_n 10.2_o act._n 10.2_o an._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v then_o already_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v 2.12_o how_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v want_v nothing_o beside_o the_o evident_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v say_v paul_n once_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 4.3_o light_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 11_o what_o manner_n seed_n of_o election_n be_v there_o in_o those_o which_o wallow_v in_o unspeakable_a wickednes*_n 2.1_o joh._n 2.1_o what_o bud_n of_o righteousness_n in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n before_o faith*_n in_o manasses*_n in_o the_o theefe*_n 21.16_o theefe*_n 2_o kin._n 21.16_o 23.42_o 21.16_o luk._n 23.42_o 12_o therefore_o as_o god_n finish_v the_o salvation_n towards_o his_o elect_a whereto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o call_n so_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o counsel_n concern_v they_o for_o sometime_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o power_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v they_o more_o blind_a by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o nation_n from_o which_o god_n hyd_fw-we the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n about_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o example_n of_o want_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a an._n their_o posterity_n
the_o church_n shall_v have_v appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bare_a rule_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n 22.5.22_o 1_o kin._n 22.5.22_o which_o achab_n call_v together*_n micha_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v smite_v 20.2_o jer._n 20.2_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n so_o be_v jeremie_n handle_v 7_o in_o that_o council_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o pharisee_n gather_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la what_o be_v want_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o them*_n 10.47_o joh._n 10.47_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sometime_o evil_a 8_o object_n what_o shall_v the_o counsel_n have_v none_o authority_n in_o define_v an._n yes_o very_o for_o all_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v here_o neither_o be_v the_o act_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o be_v cancel_v but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v have_v it_o diligent_o weigh_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v counsel_n thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o counsel_n for_o what_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v present_a and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o counsel_n shall_v have_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o we_o do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o old_a synod_n as_o the_o nicene_n that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o chalcedon_n synod_n image_n the_o synod_n of_o constant_a touch_v break_n of_o image_n 9_o by_o the_o late_a counsel_n which_o be_v often_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v oftentimes_o degenerate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o golden_a age_n it_o be_v now_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v gather_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n do_v adiudg_n image_n place_v in_o church_n to_o be_v break_v the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v synod_n the_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n the_o nycene_n synod_n 10_o all_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n have_v their_o imperfection_n there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o there_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v all_o gravity_n modesty_n &_o all_o courtesy_n omit_v to_o contend_v with_o arrius_n they_o begin_v one_o to_o wound_v another_o with_o inward_a dissension_n object_v of_o crime_n and_o infamous_a libel_n 11_o object_n synod_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n an._n then_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o guide_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o general_a counsel_n how_o great_a authority_n provincial_a counsel_n have_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 12_o object_n though_o they_o be_v in_o mind_n blockish_a and_o in_o will_n most_o wicked_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o us*_n us._n we_o must_v obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o us._n an._n what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o which_o be_v such_o but_o what_o manner_n person_n do_v josue_n describe_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left*_n 1.7.8_o john_n 1.7.8_o therefore_o those_o shall_v be_v our_o spiritual_a governor_n oureseer_n who_o be_v true_a oureseer_n which_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v false_a prophet_n &_o false_a apostles*_n 10._o jer._n 23.16_o gal._n 1.8_o mat._n 7.15_o &_o 15_o 10._o 13_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n give_v to_o erect_v any_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o geve_v she_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v indeed_o and_o that_o willing_o synod_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o synod_n that_o if_o any_o disputation_n fall_v out_o about_o any_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a remedy_n then_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n come_v together_o where_o the_o article_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o determination_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o weight_n they_o shall_v more_o commodious_o deliberate_v be_v together_o 14.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o also_o paul_n describeth*_n this_o way_n in_o judge_a doctrine_n so_o when_o arrius_n arise_v the_o nycene_n synod_n be_v call_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n against_o eunomius_n &_o macedonius_n that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n caveat_n a_o caveat_n also_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n flavian_n be_v banish_v 14_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper*_n synod_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n mat._n 26.26_o contradiction_n of_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o it_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v drink_v paul_n call_v forbid_v of_o marriage_n hypocrisy_n of_o devils*_n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb_fw-mi 13.4_o and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v holy_a &_o honourable_a among_o all_o men*_n whereas_o they_o do_v afterward_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o count_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v receive_v chap._n x._o touch_v the_o power_n in_o make_v law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v exercise_v most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o butchery_n upon_o soul_n law_n the_o second_o part_n touch_v make_n of_o law_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v make_n of_o law_n from_o which_o spring_n innumerable_a tradition_n of_o man_n do_v issue_n be_v as_o many_o snare_n to_o strangle_v soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o law_n which_o it_o shall_v make_v ensnare_v conscience_n must_v not_o be_v ensnare_v 2_o we_o see_v how_o weary_o paul_n walk_v in_o this_o point*_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o even_o in_o one_o thing_n ensnare_v the_o conscience_n for_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o a_o wound_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v be_v what_o conscience_n be_v 3_o that_o this_o knot_n may_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o conscience_n be_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o definition_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o science_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n science_n science_n so_o when_o man_n have_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o a_o witness_n adjoin_v to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o and_o arraign_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o feeling_n be_v call_v conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v the_o conscience_n be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n god_n work_n respect_v man_n and_o the_o conscience_n god_n 4_o therefore_o as_o work_n have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a integrity_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfaigned*_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o extend_v unto_o
man_n so_o paul_n indevor_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o be_v unproper_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o mean_a observe_v how_o man_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 5_o if_o man_n law_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v we_o with_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o observe_v thereof_o be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o proper_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n see_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o object_n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake*_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n bear_v rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n an._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o genus_fw-la &_o the_o species_n the_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n far_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o how_o far_a hitherto_o we_o must_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n or_o if_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 6_o such_o be_v those_o which_o in_o popery_n be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o true_a &_o necessary_a worship_n of_o god_n constitution_n popish_a constitution_n and_o as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v infinite_a grin_n to_o ensnare_v soul_n ob._n bishop_n be_v spiritual_a lawgiver_n appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n authority_n of_o bishop_n after_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o which_o break_v their_o constitution_n rebell_v against_o god_n &_o the_o church_n an._n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n appertain_v to_o set_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n against_o which_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o always_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n god_n 7_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n namely_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v &_o to_o destroy_v he_o have_v so_o comprehend_v in_o his_o law_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o add_v to_o that_o chief_a perfection_n and_o this_o do_v he_o to_o that_o end_n first_o that_o all_o our_o work_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n second_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o require_v obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n 8_o if_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n these_o two_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o constitution_n of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n paul_n contend_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o assay_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o new_a burdens*_n 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o he_o use_v the_o second_o more_o in_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v ensnare_v which_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o constitution_n gal._n 5._o fault_n of_o popish_a constitution_n 9_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n do_v burden_n the_o church_n foolish_a 1_o they_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n mat._n 15_o 3._o 4_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o foolish_a be_v hurtful_a whether_o they_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n or_o which_o do_v more_o belong_v to_o discipline_n first_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o second_o because_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n with_o precise_a necessity_n to_o keep_v what_o soever_o they_o command_v 10_o furthermore_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o vain_a invention_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect*_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n with_o they_o to_o have_v omit_v auricular_a confession_n they_o to_o have_v continue_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o 11_o there_o be_v also_o other_o two_o no_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o same_o constitution_n first_o they_o prescribe_v unprofitable_a observation_n second_o they_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o they_o do_v so_o cleave_v to_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n multitude_n infinite_a multitude_n 12_o so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n snare_n popish_a snare_n so_o he_o be_v wonderful_o delight_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o ceremony_n hypocrite_n &_o silly_a woman_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o beautiful_a or_o better_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o mock_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o with_o frivolous_a toy_n ape_n the_o papist_n be_v ape_n because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o pattern_n partly_o by_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o partly_o like_o ape_n they_o have_v imitate_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n 13_o again_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o tolerable_a the_o number_n be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n endure_v they_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o ceremony_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o judaisme_n &_o other_o observation_n bring_v upon_o godly_a soul_n a_o grievous_a butchery_n 14_o object_n there_o be_v among_o we_o many_o as_o ignorant_a introduction_n popish_a introduction_n as_o they_o be_v some_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o introduction_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o sake_n an._n to_o oppress_v weak_a conscience_n with_o great_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o comfort_v they_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v like_a to_o child_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n &_o we_o to_o grow_v man_n which_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o have_v no_o need_n of_o childish_a rudiment_n quest_n shall_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n than_o have_v no_o ceremony_n give_v they_o to_o help_v their_o unskilfulnesse_n an._n let_v those_o be_v give_v they_o which_o set_v forth_o christ_n more_o plain_o and_o not_o those_o which_o darken_v he_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v count_v purge_v sacrifice_n 15_o object_n they_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v an._n they_o be_v rather_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n player_n boast_v of_o stage_n player_n object_n good_a thing_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o strange_a error_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n a_o man_n may_v no_o less_o sin_n in_o work_n command_v by_o god_n an._n but_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o like_a to_o a_o stage_n play_v god_n seek_v obedience_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v worship_v with_o precept_n of_o man_n 15.9_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o 7.22_o jer._n 7.22_o last_o they_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v only_a net_n to_o catch_v money_n and_o serve_v for_o sacrilegious_a buy_n and_o sell_v gain_v 7_o invent_v for_o gain_v 16_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o this_o superstition_n creep_v in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o invention_n what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n they_o straight_o way_n degenerate_a unto_o those_o gross_a abuse_n god_n threaten_v this_o curse_n to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n &_o blockishness_n tradition_n je_n 29.13_o popish_a tradition_n which_o worship_v he_o with_o doctrine_n of_o men*_n 17_o object_n our_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v an._n we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o false_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o spouse_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
we_o fall_v after_o baptism_n an._n at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v life_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n for_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v once_o wash_v for_o all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o also_o purge_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o therein_o be_v always_o fresh_a object_n hereby_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v an._n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o only_a who_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v weary_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o again_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o despair_n object_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiation_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before*_n repentance_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n an._n in_o that_o place_n baptism_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o repentance_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o searinge_v iron_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n my_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o object_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o key_n we_o obtain_v remission_n after_o baptism_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o baptism_n alone_o an._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n of_o baptism_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n 5_o it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v to_o we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 6_o our_o faith_n receave_v this_o three_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v sure_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ingraft_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o bodie*_n 3.13_o mat._n 3.13_o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n baptism_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o obtain_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o purge_n and_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n 7_o object_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o apostle_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n an._n diverse_a hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o both_o do_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8_o object_n there_o be_v more_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shed_v forth_o after_o the_o resurrection_n an._n this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n object_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john*_n 19.3.5_o act._n 19.3.5_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n ghost_n baptism_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an._n baptism_n be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o oftentimes_o object_n john_n say_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire*_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o an._n he_o do_v not_o compare_v baptism_n with_o baptism_n but_o his_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o water_n but_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o concern_v mortification_n and_o also_o touchinge_v wash_v be_v figure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloude*_n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o exod._n 14_o 21._o a_o figure_n of_o mortification_n num._n 9.14_o mortification_n be_v shadow_v when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o mass_n a_o token_n of_o their_o purging*_n 10_o object_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n an._n therein_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o that_o damnation_n which_o very_a infant_n bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o they_o be_v take_v away_o whereof_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o baptism_n 11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o perverseness_n do_v never_o cease_v in_o we_o but_o do_v continual_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh*_n flesh_n gal_n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o follow_v daily_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o 12_o hereupon_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o members*_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o mourning_n o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n end_n the_o 2_o end_n 13_o the_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n consist_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o one_o religion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o whereby_o final_o we_o do_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o not_o only_o our_o heart_n may_v breathe_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o our_o tong_n also_o and_o all_o member_n of_o our_o body_n may_v sound_v out_o the_o same_o with_o such_o signification_n as_o they_o can_v instrument_n i'faith_o a_o instrument_n 14_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n be_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o purge_v we_o wash_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n baptism_n what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n which_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o cause_v that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n why_o do_v ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptisme*_n 17._o act._n 9_o 17._o an._n namely_o that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n paul_n may_v be_v certify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v 16_o furthermore_n if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o come_v we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o by_o his_o worthiness_n by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v yea_o when_o circumcision_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstition_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n iterate_v under_o josias_n and_o ezekias_n 17_o object_n that_o faith_n of_o we_o which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n certain_a year_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v void_a an._n the_o promise_n be_v always_o true_a but_o our_o unbelief_n do_v let_v that_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o effect_n 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o because_o though_o man_n be_v liar_n &_o unfaithful_a yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 18_o object_n paul_n baptise_a again_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptized*_n 19.3.5_o act._n 19.3.5_o an._n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hands*_n 16._o act._n 15._o &_o 11_o 16._o 19_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n addition_n popish_a addition_n cast_v far_o from_o we_o those_o popish_a addition_n blessing_n breathe_a salt_n taper_n chrism_n and_o such_o
the_o life_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n into_o it*_n 10_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v none_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o corporal_a life_n object_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n an._n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o much_o surpass_v our_o sense_n partake_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o partake_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infiniteness_n by_o our_o measure_n let_v faith_n conceive_v that_o which_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o unite_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n object_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n an._n by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n bread_n break_v of_o bread_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o also_o deliver_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o body_n 11_o and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o bodily_a sign_n &_o in_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n let_v we_o therein_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o both_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n 12._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o matter_n the_o signification_n the_o effect_n sorboniste_n transubstantiation_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 12._o by_o the_o effect_n we_o mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12_o and_o although_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o we_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n 13_o object_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o visible_a lie_v hide_v and_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration*_n so_o that_o only_a whiteness_n remain_v 14_o an._n hence_o come_v feign_a transubstantiation_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o likelihood_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v object_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v use_v the_o word_n turn_v supper_n conversion_n or_o turn_v in_o the_o supper_n an._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mystery_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o common_a bread_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v what_o consecration_n be_v 15_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o example_n the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wine_n do_v figure_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a water_v to_o beast_n &_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cattle_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o change_n make_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n object_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n though_o it_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o it_o retain_v the_o old_a name_n 7.20_o exod._n 4.3_o &_o 7.20_o &_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rod*_n so_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n though_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a substance_n an._n the_o eye_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o turn_n serpent_n the_o rod_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n but_o not_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o short_a time_n it_o return_v to_o the_o own_o form_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rod._n 16_o object_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o infinite_a it_o be_v every_o where_o vbiquitaty_n vbiquitaty_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n an._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o 17_o object_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o measuringe_n save_o only_a so_o far_o &_o wide_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v reach_v grow_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wax_v and_o grow_v and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o do_v grow_v that_o be_v do_v by_o dispensation_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n an._n what_o be_v this_o martion_n martion_n to_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o to_o raise_v up_o martion_n from_o hell_n object_n christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o more_o place_n they_o one_o if_o in_o no_o place_n if_o in_o no_o form_n under_o the_o sacrament_n an._n but_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o object_n he_o have_v already_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n an._n he_o mean_v by_o that_o brightness_n to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o immortality_n for_o a_o hour_n transfiguration_n the_o end_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a body_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o garnish_v with_o new_a glory_n 18_o go_v to_o if_o they_o will_v tie_v and_o fasten_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o other_o object_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n an._n that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a start_a hole_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o sign_n caution_n a_o caution_n 19_o furthermore_o let_v we_o never_o suffer_v these_o two_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v from_o us._n that_o no_o jot_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o earthly_a creature_n second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n 20_o object_n the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v only_o note_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n transubstantiation_n popish_a transubstantiation_n an._n but_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o his_o apostle_n namely_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n object_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n an._n this_o word_n be_v be_v never_o take_v for_o to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n object_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o bread_n an._n these_o speech_n be_v too_o diverse_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n absurdity_n absurdity_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n second_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o also_o god_n the_o cup_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n thereof_o 21_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o alliance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o their_o sign_n so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n 3.16_o covenant_n exod._n 12.43_o mat._n 3.16_o 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover*_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n 22_o object_n the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o figure_n an._n and_o yet_o paul_n expound_v it_o where_o he_o call_v bread_n the_o communicate_v or_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ*_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 23_o object_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n an._n then_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o warre*_n absurdity_n exo._n 15.3_o absurdity_n god_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n object_n when_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v not_o dark_o or_o figurative_o an._n it_o be_v true_a
to_o this_o be_v refer_v burn_v offering_n &_o drink_v offering_n oblation_n 19.30_o joh_n 19.30_o first_o fruit_n peace_n offerings*_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cleanse_v be_v so_o offer_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o so_o finish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v afterward_o for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n purge_v 1_o sacrifice_n of_o purge_v 14_o wherefore_o the_o shaveling_n by_o massing_n commit_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o of_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n 15_o even_o plato_n do_v sufficient_o reprove_v their_o vanity_n when_o he_o deride_v they_o very_o witty_o scoff_n plato_n scoff_n which_o think_v that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v cover_v with_o these_o as_o with_o veil_n and_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v more_o careless_o pamper_v themselves_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o mass_n 16_o under_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n 2_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o office_n of_o love_n be_v contain_v which_o when_o we_o do_v towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o honour_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n again_o all_o our_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o same*_n 4.18_o mat._n 1.11_o rom._n 12.1_o ph._n 4.18_o 17_o such_o work_n have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n give_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2.9_o testament_n heb._n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a mass_n old_a osee_n 14.3_o psal_n 51.21_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v priest_n 18_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o deaf_a may_v hear_v and_o very_a child_n may_v understand_v this_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o golden_a cup_n have_v make_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o people_n so_o drink_v that_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o very_a beast_n they_o have_v place_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o this_o one_o only_a deadly_a gulf_n this_o be_v that_o helena_n for_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fight_v so_o courageous_o 19_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v concern_v the_o two_o sacrament_n church_n there_o be_v but_o 2_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enter_v or_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_a food_n food_n the_o supper_n be_v the_o daily_a food_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o feed_v the_o family_n of_o his_o faithful_a for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o 20_o therefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o these_o two_o neither_o let_v it_o not_o only_o admit_v any_o third_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v it_o or_o wait_v for_o it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o erect_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o both_o to_o promise_v &_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n false_o so_o call_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o five_o other_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o common_o take_v for_o sacrament_n and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o sacrament_n whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v false_o give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n sacrament_n god_n alone_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n 2_o furthermore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o strong_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n object_n the_o old_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n an._n that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n grace_v towards_o we_o they_o be_v content_a with_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o of_o confirmation_n be_v what_o confirmation_n be_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o time_n past_a to_o present_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o sit_v among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v until_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n catechism_n catechism_n than_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v then_o common_a and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o action_n may_v have_v more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o ceremony_n i_o commend_v and_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v restore_v at_o this_o day_n to_o his_o pure_a use_n 5_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v put_v i_o wot_v not_o 〈◊〉_d feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n confirmation_n feign_a confirmation_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o object_n confirmation_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o innocence_n it_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n which_o be_v do_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n confirmation_n the_o form_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an._n it_o be_v trimlie_o &_o handsome_o do_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n this_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n can_v be_v excuse_v 6_o object_n we_o may_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n ghost_n act._n 8_o 15._o to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n an._n this_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o they_o give_v the_o spirit_n visible_o which_o the_o shaveling_n do_v â—ot_n 7_o object_n our_o ointment_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n ointment_n popish_a ointment_n an._n who_o teach_v you_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n ob._n it_o have_v force_n to_o strengthen_v 2.20_o gal._n 4.9_o col._n 2.20_o an._n but_o paul_n draw_v we_o far_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n who_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o stick_v to_o such_o petty_a obseruations*_n sure_o they_o which_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n do_v renounce_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 8_o again_o whereas_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o confirmation_n then_o to_o baptism_n because_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o confirmation_n anoint_v christian_n anoint_v do_v they_o not_o enforce_v upon_o we_o their_o divelishe_a wickedness_n 9_o object_n all_o the_o faithful_a must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v perfect_a christian_n because_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n an._n then_o christ_n do_v only_o begin_v christian_n the_o oil_n do_v make_v they_o perfect_a by_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o anoint_v anoint_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popish_a anoint_v 10_o object_n holy_a anoint_v must_v be_v more_o reverence_v than_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v administer_v proper_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n baptism_n be_v distribute_v common_o by_o all_o priest_n an._n o_o sacrilegious_a mouth_n dare_v thou_o set_v fat_a or_o oil_n defile_v only_o with_o the_o stinch_v of_o thy_o breath_n and_o charm_v with_o mumble_v of_o word_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o compare_v